command_v point_n of_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 37._o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o make_v manifest_a in_o this_o treatise_n yea_o sometime_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o sound_v member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o convert_v errant_n and_o consequent_o to_o reform_v such_o as_o be_v mislead_v by_o error_n neither_o be_v reformation_n unreasonable_a or_o impossible_a although_o they_o which_o reprove_v other_o be_v themselves_o exorbitant_a in_o some_o thing_n because_o the_o same_o must_v be_v perform_v not_o by_o accommodation_n to_o the_o humour_n of_o reproover_n medicinae_fw-la but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a rule_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v straight_o and_o perfect_a last_o when_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o be_v in_o schism_n and_o combustion_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antipope_n shall_v no_o reformation_n be_v require_v because_o the_o party_n litigant_fw-la be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o same_o can_v be_v proportion_v according_a to_o every_o one_o several_a humour_n the_o second_o reason_n take_v from_o counsel_n custom_n etc._n etc._n be_v deficient_a in_o both_o the_o part_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n pope_n pardon_n latin_a service_n purgatory_n apocryphal_a scripture_n vulgar_a translation_n prefer_v before_o the_o original_a text_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n define_v by_o any_o general_a council_n or_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o primitive_a church_n by_o custom_n and_o universal_a consent_n and_o late_a counsel_n and_o custom_n must_v give_v place_n to_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n comparata_fw-la no_o understanding_n man_n do_v ever_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n equal_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o some_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n collegium_fw-la confess_v that_o a_o general_a council_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o cassander_n also_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o such_o counsel_n be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n the_o three_o reason_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o protestant_n forsake_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o faith_n present_v the_o world_n with_o scripture_n understand_v by_o private_a illumination_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a suggestion_n for_o we_o assume_v to_o ourselves_o no_o other_o illumination_n than_o only_o of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o we_o maintain_v no_o other_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o divine_v but_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v follow_v by_o protestant_n with_o far_o more_o respect_n than_o by_o romist_n but_o our_o aduerfary_n be_v the_o man_n who_o dissemble_v the_o same_o in_o word_n do_v in_o truth_n maintain_v private_a illumination_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 506._o jesuit_fw-la wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o the_o catholic_a part_n can_v gain_v peace_n to_o christendom_n by_o any_o yield_a unto_o our_o adversary_n either_o reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a whither_o shall_v lover_n of_o concord_n turn_v themselves_o but_o unto_o your_o gracious_a majesty_n that_o have_v in_o your_o power_n the_o affection_n of_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n for_o their_o reunion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o god_n of_o charity_n have_v put_v into_o your_o majesty_n heart_n a_o desire_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o your_o hand_n a_o olive-bough-crowne_n of_o peace_n which_o you_o may_v set_v on_o the_o head_n of_o christendom_n which_o weary_a of_o endless_a contention_n pour_v forth_o unto_o your_o majesty_n her_o suppliant_a complaint_n quem_fw-la das_fw-la finem_fw-la rex_fw-la magne_fw-la laborum_fw-la and_o see_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o yourself_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v in_o some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n particular_o in_o the_o nine_o point_n your_o majesty_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n i_o humble_o present_v unto_o your_o majesty_n these_o my_o poor_a labour_n for_o your_o satisfaction_n so_o much_o desire_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o my_o answer_n may_v be_v in_o itself_o more_o solid_a and_o better_o accept_v of_o your_o majesty_n before_o i_o descend_v unto_o particular_n i_o think_v best_o first_o to_o show_v in_o general_a the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr_n white_a and_o i_o answer_n what_o a_o vast_a and_o impossible_a i_o will_v not_o here_o say_v impious_a enterprise_n do_v you_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o your_o sublimate_v wit_n cast_v upon_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n must_v his_o majesty_n have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o proctor_n and_o factor_n for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n nay_o of_o a_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o papal_a force_n to_o reunite_v all_o protestant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v you_o mean_v the_o procure_n of_o a_o free_a general_n coancell_v of_o all_o christendom_n or_o at_o least_o of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n for_o the_o reduce_v either_o of_o the_o deviate_v part_n home_o to_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o exasperate_v part_n to_o a_o more_o charitable_a comply_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o tolerable_a in_o which_o discussion_n as_o well_o the_o papacy_n itself_o as_o other_o matter_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o trial_n such_o a_o work_n may_v be_v fit_a for_o a_o churchman_n to_o move_v and_o for_o his_o majesty_n to_o affect_v than_o who_o no_o prince_n no_o nor_o private_a christian_n be_v more_o forward_o in_o zeal_n and_o furnish_v in_o wisdom_n to_o purge_v the_o distemper_n and_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o your_o former_a word_n show_v the_o frenzy_n of_o the_o demand_n when_o you_o forelay_a this_o for_o a_o ground_n satis_fw-la imperitè_fw-fr nimis_fw-la obstinatè_fw-la that_o those_o particular_a enormity_n that_o we_o protestant_n call_v to_o have_v reform_v be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n catholic_a principle_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o this_o your_o dream_a reunion_n must_v be_v not_o to_o come_v on_o your_o part_n one_o step_n towards_o we_o but_o our_o run_v headlong_o to_o you_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o slavish_a subjection_n of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o trample_a god_n truth_n and_o god_n people_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o unerrable_a uncontrollable_a grand_a signior_n of_o the_o sevenhilled_n city_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v forget_v or_o will_v extinguish_v the_o validity_n and_o memory_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o judicious_a write_n in_o maintenance_n of_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o christendom_n and_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o papal_a corruption_n and_o tyranny_n otherwise_o you_o never_o will_v thus_o bold_o and_o lewd_o call_v to_o so_o puissant_a a_o champion_n in_o the_o lord_n battle_n to_o sound_a retreat_n to_o who_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n to_o speak_v in_o your_o phrase_n pour_v forth_o her_o suppliant_a complaint_n but_o to_o a_o end_n opposite_a to_o your_o project_n qua_fw-la roma_fw-la patet_fw-la fera_fw-fr regnat_fw-la erinys_n 1._o in_o facinus_fw-la iurasce_fw-la pute_fw-la dent_n ocius_fw-la omnes_fw-la quas_fw-la meruere_fw-la pati_fw-la sic_fw-la stat_fw-la sententia_fw-la poenas_fw-la touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o understanding_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n jesuit_fw-la think_v best_o first_o to_o show_v in_o general_a the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr._n white_a and_o i_o and_o be_v the_o most_o important_a and_o manifest_a point_n of_o controversy_n in_o which_o all_o other_o be_v involue_v answer_n the_o most_o important_a neither_o most_o nor_o important_a at_o all_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v either_o involue_v in_o that_o church_n or_o vex_v by_o it_o if_o people_n may_v attain_v salvation_n without_o know_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n most_o important_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o not_o but_o many_o people_n may_v be_v save_v without_o this_o knowledge_n for_o all_o they_o may_v attain_v salvation_n which_o be_v baptize_v and_o which_o believe_v and_o repent_v mark_v 16_o 16._o act_n 2_o 38._o and_o which_o have_v all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n
by_o the_o father_n but_o diverse_a obscure_a and_o difficile_a place_n out_o of_o their_o work_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o they_o with_o such_o a_o show_n that_o common_a people_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v for_o what_o tradition_n more_o constant_o deliver_v by_o the_o christian_a doctor_n than_o our_o saviour_n consubstantiality_n with_o his_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n 10._o and_o yet_o the_o new_a reform_a arrian_n bring_v very_o many_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o do_v contradict_v themselves_o and_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o which_o place_v whosoever_o shall_v read_v will_v clear_o see_v that_o to_o common_a people_n they_o be_v unanswerable_a yea_o that_o common_a people_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o answer_v that_o learned_a man_n yield_v unto_o such_o obscure_a passage_n what_o then_o shall_v they_o do_v they_o must_v answer_v that_o antiquity_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v such_o dissension_n among_o the_o father_n in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n consubstantiality_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o do_v have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o real_a dissension_n see_v they_o note_v the_o father_n opposition_n in_o lesser_a matter_n answer_n that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v confute_v by_o they_o particular_o and_o in_o express_a term_n neither_o can_v antiquity_n or_o fame_n of_o tradition_n make_v report_n to_o posterity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v afterward_o but_o yet_o many_o thing_n utter_v upon_o other_o occasion_n be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o prove_v that_o our_o present_a romist_n be_v degenerate_v and_o entertain_v a_o belief_n repugnant_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o common_a people_n can_v know_v certain_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o god_n church_n by_o such_o place_n of_o the_o father_n partly_o because_o the_o exact_a examine_v of_o the_o work_n and_o say_n of_o the_o father_n require_v great_a labour_n and_o skill_n and_o so_o it_o exceed_v the_o ability_n of_o these_o people_n partly_o because_o many_o obscure_a and_o difficile_a passage_n be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o will_v rather_o perplex_v common_a people_n than_o resolve_v they_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o rule_n whereby_o common_a people_n must_v examine_v doctrine_n be_v the_o plain_a sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d and_o further_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o controversy_n by_o the_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n belong_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o principal_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o use_v their_o gift_n to_o the_o instruct_n of_o the_o common_a people_n if_o the_o adversary_n shall_v object_v that_o heretic_n and_o deceiver_n may_v impose_v a_o false_a sense_n upon_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o sufficient_a matter_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o confute_v heretical_a exposition_n detruncamus_fw-la and_o god_n always_o stir_v up_o some_o pastor_n or_o other_o learned_a person_n to_o assist_v common_a people_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o love_n of_o truth_n in_o true_a understanding_n of_o divine_a verity_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n second_o if_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o profane_v by_o heretic_n tradition_n may_v with_o great_a colour_n be_v pretend_v or_o abuse_v by_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o pharisee_n three_o tradition_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o present_a hierarchicall_a church_n which_o may_v err_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o learned_a papist_n concilij_fw-la but_o the_o scripture_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o divine_a by_o all_o christian_a church_n jesuit_fw-la in_o the_o same_o manner_n catholic_n do_v sufficient_o answer_v protestant_n that_o bring_v place_n of_o father_n against_o the_o receive_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o real_a presence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o the_o like_a to_o wit_n that_o tradition_n deliver_v these_o doctrine_n as_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o never_o note_v such_o opposition_n as_o protestant_n frame_v out_o of_o their_o write_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a sign_n that_o protestant_n either_o misalleadge_a their_o word_n or_o mistake_v their_o meaning_n for_o be_v that_o contradiction_n real_a why_o do_v not_o antiquity_n famous_o note_v it_o as_o it_o note_v and_o convey_v by_o fame_n to_o posterity_n their_o difference_n about_o disputable_a matter_n this_o answer_n be_v full_a and_o a_o certain_a ground_n of_o persuasion_n else_o as_o i_o say_v common_a people_n can_v never_o know_v the_o assure_a tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n upon_o which_o they_o as_o i_o prove_v build_v their_o christian_a belief_n see_v as_o doctor_n field_n also_o note_v there_o be_v few_o and_o dedicat._n very_o few_o that_o have_v leisure_n and_o strength_n of_o judgement_n to_o examine_v particular_a controversy_n by_o scripture_n or_o father_n but_o needs_o must_v rest_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v as_o a_o tradition_n never_o contradict_v to_o discredit_v therefore_o a_o constant_a receive_a tradition_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v a_o orthodox_n contradiction_n thereof_o not_o new_o find_v out_o by_o read_v the_o father_n but_o a_o contradiction_n by_o the_o fame_n of_o antiquity_n deliver_v unto_o posterity_n which_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n they_o can_v find_v against_o any_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o let_v they_o name_v but_o one_o father_n who_o antiquity_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o contradictor_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n real_a presence_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o can_v certain_o though_o they_o bring_v diverse_a place_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n which_o antiquity_n never_o note_v or_o know_v of_o before_o that_o the_o father_n be_v various_a and_o waver_v about_o these_o point_n answer_n the_o doctrine_n of_o real_a presence_n by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n impose_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n be_v never_o deliver_v by_o any_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o have_v ancient_a tradition_n affirm_v that_o the_o father_n uniform_o teach_v and_o believe_v these_o point_n and_o as_o for_o late_a tradition_n the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v doubtful_a deserve_v no_o credit_n further_o than_o it_o confirm_v that_o which_o it_o deliver_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n more_o infallible_a than_o itself_o they_o which_o have_v live_v in_o succeed_a age_n have_v no_o certain_a mean_n to_o assure_v they_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v but_o either_o their_o own_o book_n and_o monument_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o coaevall_n and_o late_a traditioner_n may_v both_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n interpolata_fw-la and_o also_o by_o report_n impose_v a_o false_a tenet_n upon_o they_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o beat_v the_o air_n when_o he_o labour_v to_o gain_v the_o father_n unto_o his_o part_n upon_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o latter_a tradition_n and_o upon_o a_o negative_a argument_n aliquis_fw-la take_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n omit_v in_o partiality_n towards_o itself_o the_o narration_n of_o such_o collection_n and_o opposition_n as_o be_v make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o when_o we_o charge_v the_o papalls_n with_o novelty_n we_o proceed_v upon_o more_o evident_a ground_n first_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o romish_a faith_n oppose_v by_o we_o have_v no_o foundation_n or_o warrant_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n second_o the_o same_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n theologus_fw-la three_o the_o say_a doctrine_n be_v not_o derive_v by_o perpetual_a and_o uniform_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n four_o the_o primitive_a father_n virtual_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n for_o although_o these_o popish_a article_n as_o they_o be_v now_o explicit_o maintain_v be_v not_o in_o perfect_a be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o so_o punctual_o or_o literal_o oppose_v they_o as_o we_o do_v yet_o in_o their_o disputation_n tractat_v and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n they_o utter_v many_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o may_v collect_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o these_o article_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o their_o day_n and_o that_o if_o such_o opinion_n have_v be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o day_n as_o now_o they_o be_v they_o will_v have_v oppose_v they_o but_o our_o adversary_n please_v himself_o immoderate_o with_o his_o negative_a
1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o but_o without_o understand_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n people_n may_v be_v baptize_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o have_v all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o jew_n ast_n 2_o 41._o and_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8_o 37._o and_o lydia_n act_v 16_o 14._o and_o many_o gentile_n act_n 13_o 48._o and_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n 2._o john_n v._n 1_o 2_o 4._o and_o the_o corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n apoc._n 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n occam_n say_v inchoaretur_fw-la that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n many_o people_n be_v save_v before_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v any_o be_v and_o aeneas_n siluius_n romanam_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n before_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n small_a regard_n be_v have_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n johannes_n maior_n say_v damnationis_fw-la it_o be_v over_o hard_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o indian_n and_o other_o christians_n which_o live_v in_o remote_a country_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o believe_v other_o necessary_a article_n of_o salvation_n and_o alchasar_n say_v etc._n before_o such_o time_n as_o the_o public_a nuptial_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o common_a receive_a custom_n a_o less_o frequent_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n be_v sufficient_a secon_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o of_o any_o other_o ancient_a creed_n neither_o be_v it_o deliner_v in_o any_o plain_a text_n or_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o christian_a people_n must_v receive_v their_o belief_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o the_o same_o entire_o shall_v in_o all_o age_n continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o contrary_n be_v teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 11_o 22._o but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n aforesaid_a be_v fundamental_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n the_o same_o must_v have_v be_v plain_o deliver_v either_o in_o holy_a scripture_n 11._o or_o in_o all_o or_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n jesuit_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 15._o the_o eminent_a rock_n and_o mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o the_o top_n whereof_o stand_v the_o tradition_n of_o save_v doctrine_n conspicuous_a and_o immooveable_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a controversy_n of_o all_o other_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n answer_n four_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a controversy_n of_o all_o other_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n expound_v right_o neither_o be_v the_o jesuit_n islation_n from_o they_o consequent_a or_o firm_a 1_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o total_a certainty_n of_o christiantie_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o a_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o rom._n 1_o 6._o and_o such_o a_o member_n as_o may_v err_v aberraret_fw-la and_o prove_v unsound_a rom._n 11_o 22._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o church_n can_v be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o consequent_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v understand_v 2_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o math._n 16_o 18._o isaiah_n 2_o 1._o dan._n 2_o 35._o prove_v not_o the_o question_n the_o first_o place_n to_o wit_n math._n 16_o 18._o be_v expound_v by_o many_o interpreter_n of_o christ_n himself_o meam_fw-la and_o by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n peter_n confess_v touch_v christ._n 3._o and_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v not_o in_o this_o text_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o every_o age_n be_v a_o rock_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o right_a believer_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o rock_n another_o because_o nothing_o be_v build_v upon_o itself_o the_o second_o place_n 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o holy_a apostle_n collegium_fw-la than_o this_o commendation_n agree_v full_o and_o perfect_o to_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16_o 13._o and_o which_o teach_v while_o they_o 〈◊〉_d all_o truth_n and_o they_o do_v at_o this_o present_a day_n in_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o fullness_n of_o truth_n 41._o 2._o if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n live_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v by_o office_n and_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n and_o some_o part_n or_o other_o thereof_o truth_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o salvation_n 5_o but_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d and_o simple_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ground_v her_o faith_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n revelavit_fw-la and_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o the_o church_n apostolical_a be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n but_o succeed_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n may_v err_v in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 〈◊〉_d in_o degree_n legislative_a 11._o in_o sermon_n disputation_n and_o other_o tractat_v as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o possunt_fw-la confess_v and_o they_o which_o propugne_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n restrain_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n be_v silent_a 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o and_o from_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o govern_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n full_o entire_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o present_a church_n be_v so_o with_o limitation_n conditional_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o deliver_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n last_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v challenge_v no_o great_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n from_o this_o scripture_n than_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n imputo_fw-la of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v literal_o in_o the_o say_v text._n but_o although_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v by_o office_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yet_o the_o same_o do_v afterward_o degenerate_a and_o depart_v from_o the_o right_a faith_n which_o argue_v that_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o be_v the_o roman_a ephesine_n corinthian_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o error_n sanctitati_fw-la the_o other_o two_o place_n isaiah_n 2_o 1._o dan._n 2_o 35._o be_v principal_o understand_v of_o christ_n montem_fw-la and_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o jesuit_n position_n which_o be_v it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a controversy_n of_o all_o other_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o molehill_n and_o not_o the_o mountain_n prophesy_v of_o isaiah_n 2._o the_o same_o fill_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o only_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v the_o same_o ancient_o for_o 500_o year_n at_o the_o least_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o many_o people_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v christian_n without_o depend_v upon_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o same_o always_o illustrious_a for_o virtue_n and_o truth_n but_o sometime_o notorious_a for_o superstition_n and_o vice_n etc._n if_o our_o adnersary_n will_v contend_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n avisible_a church_n like_v unto_o a_o great_a mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o top_n whereof_o stand_v the_o tradition_n of_o all_o true_a doctrine_n conspicuous_a and_o illustrious_a 1._o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n and_o daniel_n affirm_v not_o this_o concern_v all_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o scripture_n foretell_v a_o large_a revolt_n and_o apostasy_n from_o heavenly_a truth_n 2._o 3._o our_o adversary_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o some_o time_n have_v be_v and_o again_o may_v be_v miserable_o pollute_v with_o foul_a and_o enormous_a scandal_n and_o abomination_n etc._n jesvit_n if_o this_o church_n be_v overthrow_v the_o total_a
certainty_n of_o christianity_n can_v but_o with_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n answer_n the_o total_a certainty_n of_o christianity_n depend_v not_o upon_o a_o church_n illustrious_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v such_o external_a pomp_n and_o visibilitie_n as_o papal_n imagine_v 155._o therefore_o if_o such_o a_o church_n be_v overthrow_v that_o be_v be_v prove_v in_o sundry_a article_n to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unfound_a which_o be_v our_o tenet_n concern_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n the_o certainty_n of_o christianity_n may_v still_o subsist_v the_o tenet_n which_o we_o maintain_v touch_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o reformation_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o same_o and_o not_o to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v depend_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o juda_n as_o it_o can_v in_o our_o day_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o of_o any_o other_o for_o that_o church_n be_v by_o office_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n rom._n 3_o 2._o the_o teacher_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n ezek._n 44_o 23_o mal._n 2_o 7._o a_o ministerial_a judge_n of_o controversy_n deut._n 17_o 9_o ezek._n 44_o 24._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a church_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n mal._n 2_o 8._o 2._o chron._n 29.6_o 7._o isaiah_n 56_o 10._o ezek._n 34._o and_o the_o religious_a king_n of_o juda_n reform_v the_o same_o 2._o chron._n 14.3_o 4._o and_o cap._n 17.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o cap._n 29.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o cap._n 34.3_o 4._o and_o cap._n 33.15_o now_o like_a as_o when_o a_o physician_n discover_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n and_o prescribe_v remedy_n and_o medecine_n he_o do_v thereby_o heal_v and_o not_o destroy_v the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n so_o likewise_o they_o which_o out_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o seek_v reformation_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o certainty_n of_o christianity_n nor_o impair_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o repair_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o jesuit_fw-la if_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o make_v invisible_a man_n must_v needs_o wander_v in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o first_o deliver_v christian_n doctrine_n without_o end_n or_o hope_n of_o ever_o arrive_v at_o any_o certain_a issue_n and_o if_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o examine_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o first_o place_n disputation_n by_o scripture_n will_v prove_v fruitless_a by_o the_o 19_o sole_a evidence_n whereof_o no_o victory_n can_v be_v get_v against_o proteruious_a error_n or_o at_o least_o not_o victory_n that_o be_v very_o apparent_a neither_o will_n answer_v about_o particular_a doctrine_n satisfy_v a_o mind_n preoccupate_v with_o a_o long_a continue_a dislike_n of_o they_o answer_n in_o this_o section_n two_o thing_n be_v deliver_v first_o if_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n second_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v by_o sole_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o society_n of_o christian_a people_n profess_v save_a faith_n be_v at_o no_o time_n total_o bid_v and_o invisible_a 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o persecution_n the_o same_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a to_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d no_o will_n to_o know_v it_o 2._o cor._n 4_o 3._o or_o which_o desire_n to_o know_v it_o that_o they_o may_v persecute_v and_o oppress_v it_o revelat._n 12_o 14._o and_o the_o same_o may_v sometime_o cease_v to_o be_v large_o and_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o pompous_a manner_n visible_a math._n 10_o 23._o and_o 23_o 34._o heb._n 11_o 38._o and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o same_o be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a to_o enemy_n the_o friend_n of_o this_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v know_v may_v by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o exercise_v in_o private_a 6._o receive_v the_o certainty_n of_o belief_n and_o if_o it_o be_v unknown_a or_o hide_a to_o any_o of_o they_o these_o may_v by_o private_a read_n or_o meditation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v former_o learn_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o public_a ministry_n filios_fw-la even_o as_o some_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n be_v slave_n in_o turkey_n or_o barbary_n may_v be_v save_v without_o external_a ministry_n and_o it_o be_v also_o possible_a for_o such_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o convert_n and_o save_v other_o conuersam_fw-la ruffian_n hist._n eccles._n li._n 1._o c._n 9_o &_o 10._o beside_o we_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n although_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unsound_a in_o many_o thing_n yet_o it_o preserve_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o teach_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o sundry_a part_n of_o divine_a verity_n collect_v from_o the_o same_o conversos_fw-la and_o by_o these_o principle_n of_o christianity_n preserve_v in_o that_o church_n judicious_a and_o pious_a man_n may_v with_o study_n and_o diligence_n find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o first_o deliver_v christian_n doctrine_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o the_o same_o be_v corrupt_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n mal._n 2_o 8._o isaiah_n 56_o 10._o 2._o king_n 16_o 11_o 16._o marc._n 6_o 34._o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o remnant_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v god_n elect_v remain_v and_o be_v sufficient_a principle_n from_o whence_o all_o save_a truth_n may_v be_v derive_v indicare_fw-la and_o pernicious_a error_n and_o abuse_n discover_v and_o reform_v and_o thus_o although_o the_o true_a church_n be_v grant_v at_o sometime_o to_o be_v hide_v and_o invisible_a in_o manner_n before_o express_v well_o affect_v people_n shall_v not_o want_v all_o mean_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o first_o deliver_v christian_n faith_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o next_o passage_n labour_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v impossible_a to_o end_v and_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n who_o judgement_n be_v always_o infallible_a and_o free_a from_o all_o error_n but_o if_o his_o speech_n be_v resolve_v from_o a_o rhethoricall_a flourish_n into_o form_n of_o argument_n the_o looseness_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v for_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a manner_n jesuit_fw-la by_o all_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o first_o deliver_v christian_n doctrine_n apparent_a victory_n may_v be_v get_v against_o proteruious_a error_n and_o mind_n preoccupate_v with_o long_a dislike_n of_o particular_a doctrine_n may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o sole_a scripture_n no_o apparent_a victory_n can_v be_v get_v against_o proteruious_a error_n neither_o can_v long_o dislike_v of_o particular_a doctrine_n be_v satisfy_v ergo_fw-la sole_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o first_o deliver_v christian_n doctrine_n answer_n first_o if_o by_o apparent_a victory_n be_v mean_v such_o victory_n as_o proteruious_a errant_n will_v confess_v or_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o victory_n against_o they_o than_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v false_a for_o when_o our_o saviour_n himself_o confute_v the_o pharisee_n by_o such_o demonstration_n as_o none_o can_v be_v great_a yet_o they_o resist_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o resist_v st._n stephen_n act_v 7_o 53._o and_o s._n paul_n act_v 28_o 23._o and_o in_o the_o best_a counsel_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n etc._n etc._n no_o such_o apparent_a victory_n be_v get_v of_o proteruious_a heretic_n 〈◊〉_d second_o if_o by_o apparent_a victory_n be_v mean_v a_o true_a and_o sufficient_a confutation_n and_o conviction_n of_o errant_n than_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o obtain_v victory_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o subdue_v satan_n math._n 4.4_o 7._o and_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n math._n 12_o 3._o &_o 22_o 29_o 43._o and_o by_o which_o st._n paul_n confute_v the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o adversary_n act_n 17_o 2._o and_o 28_o 23._o and_o whereby_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n convict_v the_o arrian_n 2._o socrat._v hist._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n to_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o reprove_v and_o confute_v error_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 16._o chrys._n d._n fid_fw-we &_o leg_n nat_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o jesuit_n may_v cavil_v say_v that_o even_o as_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o giant_n be_v sufficient_a to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o enemy_n but_o not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n who_o
can_v use_v it_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o convict_v proteruious_a 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n or_o papal_a counsel_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n answ._n first_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v both_o use_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o command_v other_o even_o simple_a man_n to_o use_v they_o etc._n john_n 5_o 39_o ephes._n 6_o 17._o and_o they_o be_v commend_v who_o examine_v doctrine_n by_o they_o act_n 17_o 11._o second_o they_o which_o understand_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n true_o use_v they_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o so_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o use_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n and_o not_o as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o child_n hand_n three_o scripture_n be_v mean_n to_o convict_v heretic_n as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o holy_a person_n before_o any_o general_a counsel_n be_v gather_v to_o wit_v the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o before_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o church_n four_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o sole_a adhere_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o trident_n creed_n be_v the_o only_a true_a expositor_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d exposition_n of_o scripture_n repugnant_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o present_a roman_a creed_n be_v false_a or_o haereticall_a for_o neither_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o express_a testimony_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n appropriate_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n to_o this_o church_n and_o few_o heretic_n have_v more_o foul_o corrupt_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o this_o church_n 〈◊〉_d sundry_a time_n be_v unskilful_a idiot_n unlettered_a gull_n monster_n of_o mankind_n with_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v not_o to_o have_v commerce_n probaverit_fw-la wisdom_n 1._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 15._o five_o the_o place_n of_o tertul._n d._n prescript_n c._n 19_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o imperfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o convict_v proteruious_a error_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o former_a distinction_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la adoramus_fw-la we_o adore_v the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v hermogenes_n teach_v destinatum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v write_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v the_o woe_n denounce_v against_o they_o which_o add_v or_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o distinction_n to_o wit_n that_o heretic_n blind_v with_o malice_n and_o either_o deny_v or_o corrupt_v the_o text_n 2._o of_o the_o scripture_n convertit_fw-la can_v be_v so_o convict_v by_o they_o but_o they_o will_v still_o use_v cavil_n and_o by_o sophistical_a slight_n borrow_v from_o philosopher_n daniel_n elude_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o this_o argue_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n it_o will_v also_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o tradition_n to_o be_v insufficient_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o arrian_n and_o donatist_n and_o heretic_n may_v with_o no_o less_o pretext_n take_v exception_n against_o tradition_n and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n than_o against_o the_o scripture_n ireneus_fw-la li._n 3._o ca._n 2._o when_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n they_o accuse_v they_o as_o be_v not_o well_o write_v and_o destitute_a of_o authority_n or_o else_o so_o ambiguous_a that_o one_o can_v find_v the_o truth_n by_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o provoke_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o trial_n by_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n traditioni_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o oppose_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o will_v consent_v neither_o to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n consentire_fw-la and_o gregory_n valence_n credendus_fw-la himself_o say_v the_o infallible_a teach_n and_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o obscure_a unto_o we_o than_o any_o other_o article_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v six_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n fecerit_fw-la about_o expound_v holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o maintain_v unity_n in_o right_a faith_n and_o appease_v contention_n &_o repress_v proteruious_a errant_n heb._n 13.17_o math._n 18.17.1_o timoth._n 3.15_o 2._o thessaly_n 5.12_o and_o in_o particular_a first_o we_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n general_n and_o national_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o according_o proceed_v to_o be_v sacred_a 5._o and_o all_o counsel_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o reverence_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v 13._o affirm_v that_o private_a christian_n and_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o depart_v from_o truth_n second_o we_o high_o and_o reverent_o esteem_v exposition_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o primative_a father_n 43._o and_o although_o we_o yield_v eminent_a and_o supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n authoritas_fw-la because_o the_o same_o be_v absolute_o divine_a yet_o when_o any_o question_n arise_v concern_v exposition_n we_o allow_v not_o private_a person_n opponitur_fw-la upon_o uncertain_a or_o probable_a reason_n to_o reject_v the_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_o and_o common_o receive_v and_o against_o which_o no_o strong_a or_o solid_a exception_n can_v be_v produce_v now_o this_o be_v observe_v and_o other_o help_n of_o expound_v scripture_n use_v there_o follow_v nothing_o from_o our_o tenet_n whereby_o christianity_n shall_v be_v make_v uncertain_a and_o disputation_n from_o sole_a scripture_n prove_v fruitless_a or_o which_o may_v hinder_v apparent_a victory_n by_o the_o same_o against_o proteruious_a error_n jesuit_fw-la the_o preface_n end_v our_o adversary_n descend_v to_o his_o disputation_n and_o herein_o first_o he_o set_v down_o a_o main_a proposition_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n second_o he_o deliver_v five_o principle_n manifest_a in_o themselves_o and_o presuppose_a and_o confess_v by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n principle_n 1._o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o firm_a and_o sure_a apprehension_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n concern_v his_o last_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o second_o assurance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o have_v by_o clear_a sight_n demonstration_n humane_a discourse_n or_o humane_a authority_n but_o by_o faith_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n reveal_v thing_n unknown_a by_o other_o mean_n three_o god_n reveal_v all_o supernatural_a truth_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n reveal_v the_o same_o to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n partly_o by_o vocal_a preach_v but_o principal_o by_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v they_o to_o mankind_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v every_o where_o over_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o four_o the_o apostle_n fulfil_v this_o preach_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o deliver_v partly_o by_o writing_n and_o partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o whole_a entire_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n plant_v a_o universal_a christian_a company_n and_o to_o deliver_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d all_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o five_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o primative_a hearer_n be_v decease_v yet_o there_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n a_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n may_v assure_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v andthe_v primative_a church_n receive_v of_o they_o because_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o endof_o the_o world_n must_v be_v found_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v nothing_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o the_o former_a ground_n be_v confess_v a_o question_n remain_v to_o be_v examine_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a infallible_a mean_n whereby_o a_o christian_a may_v know_v what_o be_v and_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n original_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n whether_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v that_o mean_n or_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n answer_n the_o jesuit_n affirm_v the_o latter_a and_o produce_v four_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o tenet_n and_o then_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o question_n infer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a faithful_a keeper_n and_o teacher_n of_o this_o tradition_n jesvit_n 1._o argument_n if_o the_o main_a and_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v
express_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o these_o with_o other_o humane_a motive_n of_o credibilitie_n be_v not_o the_o same_o doubt_n which_o be_v make_v concern_v they_o may_v with_o great_a probability_n be_v make_v concern_v unwritten_a tradition_n 28._o and_o seclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o no_o other_o divine_a testimony_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o satisfy_v they_o which_o be_v doubtful_a touch_v the_o verity_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n if_o one_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n principia_fw-la speak_v in_o they_o neither_o will_v he_o believe_v the_o present_a church_n consist_v of_o person_n in_o who_o be_v possibility_n of_o error_n jesuit_fw-la for_o we_o may_v distinguish_v three_o property_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v true_a to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o high_a ground_n by_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v and_o resolve_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v true_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o the_o high_a ground_n on_o which_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v reveal_v be_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v the_o same_o as_o divine_a and_o sacred_a but_o the_o high_a ground_n that_o move_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o so_o teach_v i_o answer_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o former_a distinction_n be_v deny_v the_o high_a ground_n mean_v divine_a which_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v believe_v because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n must_v first_o of_o all_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a witness_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o the_o great_a and_o most_o worthy_a part_n whereof_o by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d give_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.20_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n which_o produce_v and_o give_v be_v to_o the_o church_n fiunt_fw-la luc._n 8.11_o ja._n 1.18_o itself_o upon_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v principal_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d into_o this_o principle_n st._n augustine_n resolve_v his_o faith_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v confute_v they_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n induce_v he_o assign_v this_o as_o the_o last_o stay_n of_o his_o resolution_n in_o this_o point_n for_o though_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o 〈◊〉_d sooner_o aigne_o certain_o and_o true_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o sacred_a preach_v it_o yet_o that_o this_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v it_o come_v incorrupt_a from_o the_o apostle_n he_o can_v have_v no_o strong_a or_o more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n descend_v by_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v we_o imagine_v any_o high_a except_o we_o fly_v to_o particular_a and_o to_o private_a revelation_n which_o be_v absurd_a answer_n st._n augustine_n word_n c._n epist._n manichei_n c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o prove_v that_o after_o he_o be_v full_o convert_v he_o resolve_v his_o faith_n final_o and_o principal_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n first_o st._n augustine_n resolve_v his_o faith_n final_o and_o principal_o into_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o total_o divine_a but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o persuade_v of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n because_o he_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o that_o church_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v deceive_v 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n etc._n in_o which_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n place_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ecclesiastical_a infallibility_n moreover_o it_o appear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o high_a ground_n of_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o say_v that_o manifest_a verity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o tbing_n whereby_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n teneor_fw-la but_o that_o who_o authority_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o high_a ground_n of_o faith_n resolution_n second_o because_o st._n augustine_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v obscure_a and_o dubious_a our_o adversary_n can_v conclude_v certain_o from_o hence_o 1._o some_o schoolman_n hold_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o acquisite_a or_o historical_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o 1._o infuse_a faith_n and_o then_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o argue_v that_o because_o saint_n augustine_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n and_o be_v a_o novice_n in_o faith_n do_v ground_n his_o historical_a faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o and_o after_o man_n be_v convert_v the_o high_a ground_n of_o resolution_n most_o man_n be_v at_o first_o induce_v by_o external_a motive_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o people_n of_o samaria_n introducta_fw-la be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n joh._n 4.42_o altisiodor_n summa_fw-la in_o prolog_n &_o li._n 3._o tr_fw-la 3.9.4_o but_o as_o these_o people_n afterward_o believe_v because_o of_o christ_n own_o word_n so_o they_o which_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v first_o persuade_v to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n do_v perceive_v the_o divine_a majesty_n wisdom_n efficacy_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n and_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o other_o learned_a papist_n hold_v that_o st._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n object_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v the_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o govern_v and_o of_o which_o they_o be_v part_n fuerunt_fw-la and_o then_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o in_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o testimony_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o divine_a and_o although_o st._n augustine_n conjoin_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o latter_a church_n with_o the_o former_a wherein_o be_v the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o equal_o and_o with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o believe_v ground_n his_o faith_n upon_o both_o for_o when_o a_o preacher_n deliver_v apostolical_a doctrine_n we_o believe_v both_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o we_o can_v not_o have_v know_v the_o doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o preacher_n yet_o we_o resolve_v not_o our_o faith_n final_o and_o principal_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o preacher_n etc._n but_o into_o the_o divine_a verity_n itself_o preach_v by_o he_o every_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v and_o without_o who_o authority_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v be_v not_o the_o principal_a object_n whereunto_o divine_a faith_n be_v final_o resolve_v as_o appear_v by_o miracle_n preach_v instruction_n of_o parent_n etc._n etc._n jesuit_fw-la upon_o the_o former_a place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n the_o jesuit_n infer_v that_o because_o we_o have_v no_o strong_a or_o more_o excellent_a proof_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a churcb_n descend_v by_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v it_o come_v incorrupt_a from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o saint_n augustine_n resolve_v his_o faith_n that_o
it_o be_v apostolical_a final_o and_o principal_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n answer_n saint_n augustine_n deliver_v not_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n can_v infer_v the_o latter_a we_o have_v indeed_o no_o strong_a or_o more_o excellent_a moral_a proof_n infallibilis_fw-la than_o the_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a and_o more_o excellent_a divine_a proof_n to_o wit_n the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a preservation_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o that_o the_o aposcolical_a scripture_n be_v once_o incorrupt_a be_v manifest_a etc._n because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o afterward_o corrupt_v because_o no_o authority_n or_o sufficient_a argument_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o procue_v they_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o which_o be_v once_o know_v by_o divine_a testimony_n to_o have_v be_v incorrupt_a can_v be_v prove_v afterward_o to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v do_v by_o divine_a testimony_n appear_v to_o be_v incorrupt_a because_o the_o first_o divine_a testimony_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o know_v by_o divine_a testimony_n to_o have_v be_v incorrupt_a and_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v afterward_o corrupt_v ergo_fw-la it_o do_v still_o appear_v by_o divine_a testimony_n that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v incorrupt_a and_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n final_o and_o principal_o rest_v upon_o that_o divine_a testimony_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o present_a church_n last_o the_o harmony_n &_o coherence_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n lu._n 24.27_o act._n 28.23_o and_o of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o themselves_o 27._o do_v manifest_a that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v incorrupt_a for_o if_o the_o same_o be_v corrupt_v in_o any_o part_n corruption_n of_o word_n will_v produce_v alteration_n and_o difference_n of_o matter_n but_o we_o find_v at_o this_o day_n a_o perfect_a harmony_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o themselves_o and_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o from_o the_o same_o be_v a_o inward_a argument_n we_o may_v collect_v that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o this_o day_n incorrupt_a now_o have_v so_o many_o argument_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o prove_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v not_o fly_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o fly_v to_o private_a spirit_n or_o particular_a revelation_n for_o assurance_n and_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n object_n against_o we_o say_v that_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n into_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v a_o foolish_a calumniation_n for_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n outward_a word_n expound_v unto_o we_o by_o such_o help_n and_o mean_n as_o both_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n require_v as_o into_o the_o divine_a motive_n and_o object_n of_o belief_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o the_o outward_a mean_n enable_v draw_v and_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n to_o assent_v john_n 6.45_o &_o 12.37_o 38.1_o cor._n 2.12_o etc._n etc._n 12.3_o &_o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o act._n 16.14_o 1._o john_n 2.20.27_o isaiah_n 50.5_o and_o herein_o we_o fly_v to_o no_o private_a spirit_n or_o revelation_n but_o maintain_v the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n fine_a and_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o interiorem_fw-la jesvit_n 2._o argument_n second_o i_o 〈◊〉_d that_o common_a unlearned_a people_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v persuade_v about_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n by_o tradition_n not_o by_o scripture_n common_a unlearned_a people_n have_v true_a christian_a faith_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a and_o snfficient_a unto_o salvation_n but_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o main_a and_o substantial_a point_n ground_v on_o scripture_n for_o they_o can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o read_v any_o scripture_n but_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n and_o so_o if_o they_o believe_v upon_o scripture_n they_o believe_v upon_o scripture_n translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o before_o that_o they_o can_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v even_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n that_o so_o they_o may_v build_v of_o it_o they_o must_v first_o know_v what_o be_v the_o main_a and_o substantial_a point_n and_o firm_o believe_v they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n translate_v against_o they_o for_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o before_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o scripture_n in_o place_n that_o concern_v they_o be_v true_o translate_v if_o they_o do_v not_o before_o hand_n firm_o believe_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o allow_v translation_n that_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o translation_n which_o differ_v from_o they_o ergo_fw-la originally_n and_o before_o they_o know_v any_o scripture_n they_o have_v faith_n ground_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o they_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o translation_n about_o such_o substantial_a point_n as_o they_o firm_o believe_v by_o tradition_n answer_n the_o question_n which_o the_o jesuit_n undertake_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o four_o argument_n be_v that_o our_o resolution_n of_o faith_n stay_v final_o upon_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o scripture_n his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o vulgar_a and_o illiterate_a people_n in_o resolve_v their_o faith_n for_o if_o these_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n do_v ground_n their_o creed_n touch_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n upon_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n andif_a they_o have_v true_a faith_n before_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o christian_a faith_n at_o leastwise_o among_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v resolve_v final_o into_o the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n and_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o these_o vulgar_a people_n have_v faith_n touch_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o read_v or_o understand_v scripture_n until_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o translation_n or_o know_v they_o to_o be_v true_a unless_o they_o first_o believe_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o compare_v translation_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n former_o by_o they_o believe_v be_v enable_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o translation_n this_o paralogism_n have_v certain_a ambiguous_a or_o equivocal_a term_n which_o must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o then_o i_o will_v apply_v my_o answer_n first_o the_o term_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o letter_n and_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o several_a book_n author_n and_o section_n and_o second_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o particular_a book_n john_n 7.38_o rom._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o second_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v either_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a 10._o wherein_o believer_n be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o several_a reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o proceed_v from_o one_o reason_n of_o believe_v to_o another_o until_o they_o ascend_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o principal_a ground_n or_o else_o implicit_a and_o virtual_a principia_fw-la wherein_o believer_n can_v proceed_v distinct_a lie_n and_o with_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o one_o prime_a and_o radical_a ground_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o to_o believe_v all_o other_o particular_a reason_n and_o verity_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o three_o tradition_n may_v signify_v either_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n not_o contain_v or_o write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n express_o or_o involue_o or_o else_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v by_o ancestor_n or_o teacher_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n these_o distinction_n premise_v i_o answer_v the_o objection_n 1
as_o the_o same_o signify_v doctrine_n neither_o express_o nor_o involue_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o into_o the_o scripture_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o jesvit_n 4._o argument_n those_o that_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o must_v be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n and_o who_o instruction_n they_o intend_v by_o their_o writing_n but_o the_o apostle_n as_o dr._n field_n acknowledge_v write_v to_o they_o they_o have_v former_o teach_v more_o at_o large_a that_o be_v instruct_v and_o ground_v in_o all_o substantial_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o know_v the_o common_a necessary_a observation_n of_o christianity_n ergo_fw-la they_o that_o read_v and_o presume_v to_o iuterpret_v the_o scripture_n without_o first_o know_v and_o firm_o believe_v by_o tradition_n at_o the_o least_o all_o necessary_a &_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n can_v with_o assurance_n understand_v they_o but_o may_v even_o in_o manifest_a point_n mighty_o mistake_v for_o the_o bless_a apostle_n write_v to_o christian_n that_o be_v before_o hand_n full_o teach_v and_o settle_v in_o substantial_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o custom_n do_v ordinary_o in_o their_o write_n suppose_v such_o thing_n as_o abundant_o know_v without_o declare_v they_o anew_o only_o touch_v they_o cursory_o by_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o already_o teach_v may_v well_o understand_v their_o say_n and_o no_o other_o answer_n the_o question_n be_v apostle_n whether_o the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v into_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o not_o into_o scripture_n the_o four_o argument_n produce_v by_o the_o adversary_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o unwritten_a traditian_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v without_o a_o precedent_a instruction_n or_o teach_v by_o tradition_n unwritten_a the_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v firm_o assure_v that_o we_o have_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v former_o instruct_v by_o they_o and_o have_v the_o right_a faith_n teach_v they_o more_o at_o large_a and_o then_o be_v thus_o inform_v and_o prepare_v they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o promise_v unto_o ourselves_o more_o understanding_n than_o the_o apostle_n immediate_a hearer_n and_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v obscure_a and_o do_v only_o cursory_o touch_v matter_n former_o teach_v more_o at_o large_a ergo_fw-la the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v into_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o not_o into_o scripture_n in_o the_o antecedent_n or_o lead_v part_n of_o this_o argument_n some_o thing_n can_v be_v admit_v without_o distinction_n and_o some_o part_n hereof_o be_v false_a and_o the_o argument_n itself_o be_v inconsequent_a first_o they_o which_o in_o our_o day_n understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o must_v be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n not_o simple_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o future_a continuance_n and_o propagation_n thereof_o but_o in_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o be_v common_a and_o ordinary_a for_o all_o age_n wherefore_o they_o which_o in_o our_o day_n understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o must_v ordinary_o have_v a_o previous_a introduction_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o other_o and_o also_o there_o must_v be_v in_o they_o a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o resolution_n and_o diligence_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o learn_v the_o same_o but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n hearer_n be_v or_o learn_v all_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n without_o any_o certain_a understanding_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o adversary_n but_o not_o prove_v also_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n hearer_n read_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o profit_n and_o some_o right_a understanding_n before_o they_o be_v general_o teach_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o have_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17.11_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v our_o saviour_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o 5.39_o and_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n preach_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n ro._n 9.9_o 25_o 29_o 33._o &_o ca._n 10.11.13.16_o 19_o &_o ca._n 11.2.8.9_o &_o cap._n 4.3.6.17_o jam._n 2.23_o 1._o pet._n 2.6_o if_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v can_v at_o all_o have_v no_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o they_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n second_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n add_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o antecedent_n that_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v obscure_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o they_o only_o cursory_o touch_v matter_n former_o teach_v both_o those_o assertion_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a meaning_n be_v false_a we_o acknowledge_v that_o many_o particular_a text_n and_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 15._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o but_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o understand_v because_o they_o be_v primarie_a or_o fundamental_a and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o declare_v and_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a the_o same_o be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o it_o may_v by_o diligent_a read_n and_o use_v ordinary_a mean_n and_o help_n of_o knowledge_n be_v right_o understand_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o also_o in_o a_o competent_a measure_n by_o the_o unlearned_a after_o the_o same_o be_v expound_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v general_o and_o absolute_o obscure_a to_o the_o unlearned_a then_o god_n will_v not_o have_v command_v they_o to_o read_v the_o same_o nor_o require_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o read_n thereof_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v say_v that_o by_o hear_v the_o same_o they_o and_o their_o child_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 31.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n perspicuous_a the_o ancient_a father_n constant_o affirm_v specie_fw-la s._n gregory_n and_o s._n bernard_n 64._o compare_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o a_o river_n wherein_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v and_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v s._n ireneus_fw-la 47._o say_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v apert_o and_o clear_o without_o ambiguity_n manifest_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n saint_n augustine_n desiderent_fw-la some_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o so_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o rather_o require_v a_o hearer_n than_o a_o expositar_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d although_o some_o thing_n be_v veil_v with_o mystery_n yet_o again_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o they_o obscure_a thing_n may_v be_v open_v and_o again_o obscura_fw-la all_o matter_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v find_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_o place_v in_o the_o scripture_n saint_n chrysostome_n in_o divine_a scripture_n all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v plain_a sunt_fw-la to_o the_o like_a purpose_n speak_v st._n hierom_n 86._o fulgentius_n confess_v hugo_n victor_n 56._o theoderit_fw-la 87._o lactantius_n 21._o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la 918._o clem._n alexandrinus_n transcendent_a and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o primative_a father_n and_o gregory_n valence_n confess_v that_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o contain_v article_n of_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a be_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o plain_o the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o aquinas_n c._n vasques_n 11._o and_o gonzales_n 61._o the_o other_o clause_n of_o the_o jesuit_n speech_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o scripture_n do_v only_o touch_v matter_n cursory_o former_o teach_v be_v false_a first_o this_o assertion_n be_v repugnant_a to_o saint_n augustine_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o deed_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v 35._o quicquid_fw-la ille_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la nos_fw-la legere_fw-la voluit_fw-la hoc_fw-la scribendum_fw-la illis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la imperavit_fw-la whatsoever_o christ_n will_v
have_v we_o read_v touch_v his_o own_o say_n and_o work_n this_o he_o command_v the_o evangelist_n as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o hand_n to_o write_v and_o in_o another_o place_n viderentur_fw-la although_o christ_n speak_v and_o wrought_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v unto_o he_o sufficient_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v select_v to_o be_v write_v saint_n cyrill_n also_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o so_o much_o as_o holy_a writer_n judge_v sufficient_a both_o for_o good_a manner_n and_o godly_a faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shine_v in_o right_a faith_n good_a work_n and_o virtue_n may_v attain_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n commit_v to_o write_v so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o deed_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o people_n to_o know_v that_o they_o may_v be_v illustrious_a in_o faith_n and_o virtue_n and_o by_o the_o light_n whereof_o they_o may_v come_v to_o salvation_n in_o these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o cursory_o touch_v matter_n but_o large_o and_o full_o deliver_v they_o second_o if_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n yea_o more_o than_o be_v sufficient_a than_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o scripture_n do_v not_o cursory_o or_o by_o the_o way_n only_o touch_v matter_n but_o the_o first_o be_v affirm_v both_o by_o the_o father_n imuenitur_fw-la and_o confess_v by_o some_o learned_a papist_n vincent_n 〈◊〉_d the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o in_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o all_o matter_n yea_o more_o than_o sufficient_a antonius_n perez_n pentateuch_n fidei_fw-la vol._n 4._o c._n 21._o etc._n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v and_o apply_v with_o thing_n which_o faith_n teach_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o same_o be_v apparent_o redundant_fw-la and_o superfluous_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_n because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n yea_o most_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v unnecessary_a but_o if_o the_o scripture_n contain_v many_o 〈◊〉_d superfluous_a and_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a it_o be_v improbable_a 〈◊〉_d think_v that_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o principal_n or_o deliver_v they_o 〈◊〉_d only_o or_o by_o the_o way_n three_o the_o variety_n and_o multitude_n of_o point_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o the_o often_o repeat_v and_o declare_v of_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d full_o and_o perfect_o deliver_v in_o their_o write_n the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d of_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o cursory_o touch_v they_o for_o all_o supernatural_a verity_n concern_v the_o sacred_a deity_n trinity_n divine_a attribute_n and_o operation_n creation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n be_v teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n saint_n cyrill_n evadat_fw-la call_v the_o scripture_n solos_fw-la fontes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o verity_n all_o thing_n concern_v justification_n charity_n and_o good_a work_n etc._n be_v mere_o supernatural_a be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n gospel_n sacrament_n resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a final_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v entire_o and_o full_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n 15._o have_v only_o two_o breast_n wherewith_o she_o feed_v her_o child_n to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o he_o always_o understand_v by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o scripture_n of_o both_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n upon_o psal._n 22._o pater_fw-la aperi_fw-la legamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o open_v our_o father_n last_o testament_n and_o read_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a 5_o 〈◊〉_d &_o apostolice_n 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la non_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d plane_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr sensu_fw-la numinis_fw-la the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a book_n together_o with_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v plain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evident_o instruct_v we_o concern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o the_o former_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n write_n be_v not_o patch_n and_o shred_n only_o of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n as_o our_o 〈◊〉_d against_o all_o antiquity_n presume_v to_o affirm_v but_o the_o very_a substance_n etc._n and_o marrow_n of_o their_o whole_a preach_v contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whereof_o we_o receive_v everlasting_a life_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n which_o be_v because_o without_o precedent_a instruction_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o can_v be_v firm_o assure_v that_o we_o have_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n be_v make_v unto_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o not_o into_o scripture_n be_v inconsequent_a and_o the_o antecedent_n prove_v not_o the_o consequent_a for_o precedent_a tradition_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o precpt_n how_o to_o expound_v and_o use_v the_o same_o and_o by_o tradition_n we_o may_v receive_v a_o commentary_n of_o some_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o even_o as_o a_o scholar_n although_o he_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o euclid_n and_o aristotle_n from_o a_o master_n and_o precept_n in_o what_o sort_n he_o shall_v proceed_v in_o his_o study_n and_o withal_o a_o commentary_n declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o author_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o final_o be_v make_v learned_a himself_o resolve_v his_o knowledge_n into_o the_o former_a but_o into_o the_o principle_n of_o these_o art_n themselves_o so_o likewise_o a_o novice_n in_o faith_n receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o ministry_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o precept_n and_o commentary_n whereby_o he_o be_v first_o enable_v and_o afterward_o holpen_v in_o the_o right_a exposition_n thereof_o yet_o after_o this_o introduction_n by_o further_a study_n and_o diligence_n he_o collect_v argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o final_o resolve_v his_o belief_n into_o the_o commentary_n and_o introduction_n but_o into_o the_o text_n or_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o jesuit_fw-la hence_o i_o may_v further_o infer_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o thorough_o ponder_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o timothy_n which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d vehement_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o sole_a scripture_n for_o every_o man_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v absolute_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v or_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n which_o he_o say_v not_o but_o speak_v particular_o unto_o timothy_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v or_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v aforehand_o instruct_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o do_v thereupon_o firm_o believe_v all_o substantial_a doctrine_n and_o know_v all_o the_o necessary_a practice_n of_o christian_a discipline_n answer_n the_o adversary_n in_o this_o passage_n use_v certain_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n misunderstand_v the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o timoth._n 3.15_o 16._o when_o they_o urge_v the_o same_o to_o maintain_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o sole_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o all_o christian_n final_o to_o rest_v their_o faith_n upon_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o absolute_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o particular_o to_o timothy_n a_o man_n instruct_v aforehand_o and_o former_o 〈◊〉_d all_o substantial_a ground_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o so_o prepare_v wise_a etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o although_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sometime_o restrain_v to_o the_o personal_a or_o particular_a subject_n of_o which_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o general_a and_o when_o the_o same_o happen_v it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o better_a argument_n than_o by_o the_o bare_a emphasis_n of_o a_o word_n for_o god_n say_v to_o joshua_n a_o man_n qualify_v above_o the_o ordinary_a rank_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o joshua_n 1._o 5._o yet_o the_o promise_n imply_v in_o this_o text_n be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o just_a
person_n heb._n 13.5_o our_o saviour_n grant_v ministerial_a power_n to_o remit_v sin_n by_o special_a commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v this_o commission_n to_o they_o he_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o they_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 20.22_o nevertheless_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o only_o grant_v they_o but_o to_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o personal_o qualify_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v second_o if_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o timothy_n his_o person_n express_v in_o the_o single_a word_n thou_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o do_v limit_n s._n paul_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o scripture_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o where_o more_o circumstance_n be_v find_v in_o text_n concern_v tradition_n the_o same_o may_v be_v answer_v as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o example_n 2._o thessaly_n 2.15_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n in_o this_o text_n so_o vehement_o urge_v by_o papist_n for_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v find_v a_o personal_a circumstance_n tee_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d thessalonian_n which_o have_v be_v my_o immediate_a hearer_n 1._o thess._n 1._o 5._o and_o thereby_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o tradition_n which_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o hold_v be_v divine_a also_o you_o 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v not_o receive_v as_o yet_o a_o perfect_a canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o writing_n i_o say_v to_o you_o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_n both_o write_v and_o unwritten_a tradition_n three_o admit_v the_o jesuit_n restraint_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v only_o make_v those_o people_n wise_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v instruct_v aforehand_o and_o have_v former_o be_v teach_v the_o substantial_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n yet_o this_o argue_v not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a authentical_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o say_v substantial_a doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v finish_v be_v partly_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o partly_o deliver_v by_o their_o vocal_a preach_n be_v afterward_o when_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v decease_v whole_o for_o matter_n of_o substance_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o scripture_n poteris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d very_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n affirm_v they_o sufficient_a not_o for_o every_o man_n but_o for_o timothy_n and_o not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o by_o themselves_o alone_o but_o per_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o timothy_n have_v hear_v and_o believe_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d lively_a voice_n of_o tradition_n answer_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o only_o timothy_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n learn_v only_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o after_o his_o childhood_n he_o read_v also_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n 2._o tim._n 4.6_o at_o which_o time_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v finish_v comment_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v restrain_v these_o word_n thou_o from_o a_o child_n have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o timothy_n who_o in_o his_o youth_n read_v only_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o year_n read_v the_o new_a testament_n also_o and_o although_o no_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n because_o if_o tradition_n be_v add_v to_o scripture_n yet_o both_o these_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v people_n wise_a to_o salvation_n without_o faith_n heb._n 4._o 2._o but_o admit_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n thou_o from_o a_o child_n have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o add_v to_o the_o same_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o material_a or_o necessary_a part_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n c._n petil._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o who_o say_v proinde_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la nos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la licet_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la quod_fw-la secutus_fw-la adiecit_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciaverit_n praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o euangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o unworthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v so_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n either_o concern_v christ_n or_o the_o church_n or_o concern_v any_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n jesuit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o consequent_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o protestant_n can_v so_o metamorphize_v the_o word_n profitable_a as_o to_o make_v it_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n sufficient_a which_o be_v very_o hard_a yet_o be_v the_o text_n much_o over-short_a to_o prove_v their_o intent_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o man_n see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o man_n but_o express_o of_o he_o who_o be_v homo_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v one_o already_o full_o instruct_v and_o firm_o settle_v by_o tradition_n in_o all_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o godly_a life_n such_o a_o one_o as_o timothy_n be_v the_o scripture_n for_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n afore_o teach_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a who_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o this_o prove_v at_o the_o most_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n join_v with_o tradition_n not_o of_o scripture_n alone_o or_o of_o only_a only_o only_a scripture_n 341._o as_o protestant_n book_n in_o great_a letter_n very_o earnest_o affirm_v answer_n s._n paul_n himself_o use_v both_o the_o word_n profitable_a vers._n 16._o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o sufficient_a verse_n 15._o and_o protestant_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o man_n which_o expound_v the_o word_n profitable_a by_o sufficient_a for_o both_o the_o father_n and_o many_o learned_a papist_n do_v the_o like_a vincent_n lirinensis_n etc._n c._n haeres_fw-la cap._n 2._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a cyril_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n c._n julian._n lib._n 7._o pag._n 150._o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a which_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o it_o etc._n etc._n anselm_n consequendam_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o sufficient_o learn_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n gerson_n seculi_fw-la d._n exam._n doctr._n part._n 2._o consid._n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v we_o as_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n etc._n etc._n scotus_n sacra_fw-la 1._o sent._n prol._n q._n 2._o supernatural_a knowledge_n necessary_a for_o a_o wayfaring_a man_n be_v sufficient_o deliver_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o espencaeus_fw-la reddere_fw-la commentar_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o by_o bonaventure_n 1._o occam_n 10._o waldensis_n 20._o and_o gabriel_n 1._o thom._n aquinas_n porta_n lyra_n illos_fw-la durand_n etc._n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o adversary_n say_v that_o grant_v the_o word_n profitable_a do_v signify_v sufficient_a yet_o s._n paul_n text_n still_o fall_v short_a of_o prove_v the_o scripture_n the_o
only_a rule_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o and_o by_o itself_o but_o be_v join_v with_o tradition_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o genere_fw-la regulae_fw-la as_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n either_o minister_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 12._o or_o other_o spiritual_a man_n 1._o cor._n 2.15_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o man_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o common_a object_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o perfectis_fw-la contain_v strong_a meat_n for_o the_o learned_a and_o milk_n or_o plain_a doctrine_n for_o babe_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n it_o be_v such_o in_o common_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o people_n although_o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v and_o use_v the_o same_o may_v differ_v second_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n be_v both_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o a_o only_a rule_n first_o it_o be_v sufficient_a because_o it_o make_v people_n which_o receiuc_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a uni_fw-la otherwise_o this_o effect_n of_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o instruct_v can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o alone_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n when_o two_o person_n equal_o co-worke_n we_o can_v ascribe_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o but_o to_o both_o bread_n alone_o be_v one_o part_n of_o food_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o nutriment_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n allege_v affirm_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n second_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o dionysius_n carthusian_n expound_v it_o discemus_fw-la give_v by_o inspiration_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v confute_v instruct_v reprove_v and_o then_o declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o utilitic_a which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d this_o effect_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o partial_a cause_n neither_o can_v the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a or_o sufficient_a only_a as_o one_o part_n of_o divine_a revelation_n but_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o shall_v pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o these_o effect_n because_o divine_a grace_n ecclesiastical_a ministry_n docilitie_n in_o the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n be_v necessary_a together_o with_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a they_o must_v understand_v that_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n not_o whether_o other_o adiwant_fw-la cause_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o receive_n and_o apply_v thereof_o that_o it_o may_v produce_v faith_n the_o earth_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v forth_o food_n for_o man_n gen._n 1._o 29._o although_o husbandman_n and_o grazier_n be_v necessary_a manna_n quail_n and_o the_o water_n flow_v from_o the_o rock_n be_v sufficient_a to_o feed_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o desert_n yet_o baker_n and_o cook_n be_v necessary_a to_o prepare_v and_o dress_v this_o food_n exod._n 16.6.24_o sap._n 16.21_o even_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a as_o a_o rule_n to_o teach_v all_o doctrine_n necessary_a for_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n although_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o divine_a grace_n be_v needful_a also_o that_o we_o right_o use_v the_o same_o if_o the_o objection_n be_v good_a to_o wit_n holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n because_o by_o it_o alone_o without_o divine_a grace_n and_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v believe_v than_o tradition_n and_o holy_a scripture_n be_v conjoin_v to_o make_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o will_v yet_o be_v insufficient_a because_o without_o divine_a grace_n ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o docilitie_n in_o the_o people_n neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n can_v produce_v faith_n jesuit_fw-la hence_o also_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o many_o allegation_n of_o father_n which_o protestant_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o substantial_a point_n be_v impertinent_a because_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o man_n aforehand_o instruct_v in_o all_o substantial_a point_n who_o may_v by_o the_o light_n of_o tradition_n easy_o discover_v in_o scripture_n as_o they_o that_o hear_v aristotle_n explicate_v himself_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n may_v understand_v his_o book_n of_o nature_n most_o difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v his_o explication_n either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o by_o tradition_n of_o his_o scholar_n answer_n out_o of_o your_o own_o fancy_n you_o may_v conclude_v what_o you_o please_v but_o from_o the_o father_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o protestant_n hold_v concern_v the_o perspicuity_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n even_o in_o itself_o ireneus_fw-la say_v possunt_fw-la all_o the_o scripture_n both_o prophetical_a and_o evangelicall_a be_v clear_a without_o ambiguity_n and_o may_v indifferent_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o man_n s._n hierom_n subnectere_fw-la it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o join_v that_o which_o be_v manifest_a to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v obscure_a s._n cyril_n transcendent_a that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v of_o all_o people_n both_o small_a and_o great_a they_o be_v profitable_o commend_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o familiar_a kind_n of_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o none_o s._n augustine_n necessarium_fw-la plain_a place_n be_v find_v in_o they_o to_o expound_v and_o open_v the_o dark_a and_o hard_a s._n gregory_n etc._n the_o scripture_n have_v so_o much_o in_o open_a 〈◊〉_d as_o may_v feed_v little_a one_o s._n chrysoft_a intelligat_fw-la scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d like_o metal_n which_o have_v need_n of_o workman_n to_o dig_v they_o out_o but_o they_o deliver_v a_o treasure_n ready_a at_o hand_n for_o they_o which_o seek_v hide_v riches_n in_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o look_v into_o they_o that_o you_o may_v depart_v replenish_v with_o all_o fruit_n it_o be_v sufficient_a only_a to_o open_v they_o that_o you_o may_v present_o behold_v the_o splendour_n of_o their_o pearl_n and_o although_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v many_o time_n refer_v people_n to_o tradition_n continetur_fw-la especial_o in_o three_o case_n first_o for_o the_o testify_a of_o the_o number_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n second_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o some_o hard_a or_o ambiguous_a text_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o new_a and_o forge_a exposition_n of_o heretic_n three_o for_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o more_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o 1._o do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o large_a and_o general_a commentary_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o all_o the_o difficile_a place_n thereof_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o preserve_v until_o our_o day_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n nitantur_fw-la hold_n that_o people_n can_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o profit_n or_o collect_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o in_o point_n substantial_a and_o necessary_a without_o such_o a_o commentary_n first_o if_o such_o a_o commentary_n be_v extant_a it_o must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o elder_a father_n tertullian_n ireneus_fw-la origen_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o papist_n themselves_o liceat_fw-la will_v not_o always_o be_v tie_v to_o their_o exposition_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o forsake_v of_o tertullian_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la 1073._o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o by_o their_o forsake_v of_o origen_n orig._n in_o many_o of_o his_o exposition_n and_o again_o of_o tertullian_n exposition_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o math._n 16._o 17._o second_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n give_v by_o the_o father_n be_v many_o time_n repugnant_a and_o different_a each_o of_o they_o from_o other_o as_o sixtus_n senensis_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o cardinal_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o commentary_n and_o other_o pontifician_n do_v show_v 5._o but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o large_a and_o general_a commentary_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o ancient_a father_n 〈◊〉_d near_a upon_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v know_v and_o follow_v that_o and_o so_o can_v neither_o have_v
s._n august_n enchirid._n c._n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n donatist_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 50._o wicked_a people_n may_v be_v call_v god_n house_n because_o of_o external_a call_n and_o visible_a profession_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 20._o sed_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr compage_fw-la domus_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o house_n videantur_fw-la heb._n 3._o 6._o august_n d._n bapt._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 50._o all_o they_o which_o covet_v earthly_a thing_n prefer_v worldly_a felicity_n before_o god_n they_o which_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n ad_fw-la unam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la illam_fw-la pertinent_a quae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la babylonia_n mystice_fw-la &_o habet_fw-la regem_fw-la diabolum_fw-la belong_v only_o to_o that_o city_n which_o in_o a_o mystery_n be_v call_v babylon_n and_o have_v the_o devil_n the_o head_n aug._n sup_v psal._n 61._o wicked_a person_n 68_o say_v s._n augustine_n epist._n 50._o figuram_fw-la membri_fw-la tenent_fw-la retain_v the_o figure_n or_o outward_a shape_n of_o a_o member_n sed_fw-la revera_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n august_n d._n doct._n christ._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 32._o in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n august_n c._n crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 21._o but_o they_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n real_o and_o in_o truth_n do_v not_o constant_o preserve_v or_o faithful_o deliver_v apostolical_a tradition_n neither_o be_v they_o one_o or_o holy_a nor_o yet_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infallible_o and_o always_o direct_v in_o their_o public_a doctrine_n observat._n v._n the_o quality_n of_o unity_n holiness_n verity_n apostolical_a succession_n and_o other_o the_o like_a be_v not_o always_o find_v in_o the_o true_a church_n equal_o or_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o perfection_n but_o according_a to_o a_o latitude_n and_o inequality_n of_o intention_n and_o remission_n and_o more_o or_o less_o so_o that_o although_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v always_o the_o substance_n of_o truth_n sanctity_n and_o unity_n yet_o this_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n unity_n of_o charity_n sanctity_n of_o manner_n be_v great_a large_a and_o more_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a in_o some_o person_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n than_o in_o other_o these_o quality_n be_v in_o their_o great_a perfection_n when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o live_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o abut_a upon_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n complain_v of_o the_o decrease_n and_o decay_v of_o they_o in_o after_o time_n 4._o and_o papist_n deplore_v the_o extreme_a diminution_n of_o they_o in_o their_o day_n 523._o observat._n vi._n it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o in_o the_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o wicked_a person_n which_o be_v not_o sound_a part_n of_o god_n house_n nor_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n be_v more_o in_o number_n justum_fw-la and_o great_a in_o power_n do_v possess_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o public_a judicature_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o be_v thus_o exalt_v and_o withal_o abet_v by_o worldly_a power_n and_o swarm_n of_o time-feruers_a earum_fw-la who_o they_o advance_v and_o honour_v to_o accomplish_v their_o own_o end_n it_o may_v hereby_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v order_v and_o sway_v according_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o will_n of_o wicked_a ruler_n 5._o and_o then_o good_a man_n may_v be_v disgrace_v depress_v and_o persecute_v the_o simple_a and_o they_o which_o be_v negligent_a didicisset_fw-la unlearned_a and_o secure_a may_v be_v delude_v and_o error_n and_o superstition_n crafty_o and_o covert_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o gregory_n say_v dum_fw-la mali_fw-la praepositi_fw-la svam_fw-la contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la honorem_fw-la exigunt_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la rectitudine_fw-la corda_fw-la sequentium_fw-la abducunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la when_o wicked_a ruler_n seek_v their_o own_o glory_n more_o than_o truth_n they_o mislead_v their_o follower_n from_o all_o course_n of_o righteousness_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o hypocrite_n and_o errant_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master-builder_n math._n 21.41_o and_o the_o evil_a servant_n bear_v rule_v in_o the_o household_n and_o oppress_v his_o fellow-servant_n matth._n 24._o 49._o diotrophe_n excommunicate_n and_o usurp_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n divina_fw-la 3._o ep._n joh._n 9_o 10._o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n and_o valence_n do_v all_o the_o former_a in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n offunderetur_fw-la the_o same_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n one_o man_n usurp_v over_o the_o christian_a world_n make_v himself_o on_o earth_n chief_a and_o sole_a commander_n over_o thing_n divine_a and_o humane_a 〈◊〉_d his_o power_n be_v so_o exorbitant_a and_o boundless_a that_o he_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o king_n ecclesia_fw-la thron_v and_o dethrone_v crown_v and_o decrow_v they_o as_o himself_o list_v his_o dominion_n be_v so_o absolute_a and_o vast_a as_o that_o no_o man_n may_v reprove_v or_o withstand_v he_o mutare_fw-la all_o man_n be_v repute_v heretic_n or_o schismatickes_n which_o will_v not_o say_v and_o swear_v as_o he_o command_v 241._o in_o synod_n and_o counsel_n cause_n be_v transact_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 70._o and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o life_n eternal_a be_v entail_v to_o his_o chair_n 5._o jesuit_fw-la this_o principle_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o former_a and_o out_o of_o it_o six_o thing_n may_v be_v clear_o prove_v first_o that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o man_n to_o know_v that_o scripture_n and_o other_o substantial_a article_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o god_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o church_n receive_v and_o deliver_v these_o tradition_n else_o man_n in_o some_o age_n since_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o know_v assure_o the_o substantial_a article_n of_o christianity_n without_o assure_a faith_n whereof_o no_o man_n be_v save_v answer_n by_o true_a church_n we_o may_v understand_v either_o a_o universal_a maltitude_n of_o believer_n total_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o person_n or_o distributive_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o which_o principal_o rule_v and_o command_v free_a from_o error_n in_o public_a doctrine_n or_o else_o a_o choice_n and_o select_a number_n of_o believer_n live_v either_o in_o the_o common_a fellowship_n of_o the_o general_a visible_a church_n or_o unite_v in_o particular_a congregation_n by_o themselves_o teach_v and_o profess_v right_a faith_n in_o all_o capital_a point_n and_o ready_a to_o embrace_v all_o divine_a truth_n when_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o if_o the_o name_n of_o true_a church_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n or_o for_o a_o hierarchicall_a church_n wherein_o the_o principal_a commander_n teach_v and_o maintain_v truth_n entire_o and_o sincere_o than_o the_o proposition_n to_o wit_n there_o be_v always_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n be_v deny_v for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o great_a prelate_n to_o wit_n pope_n cardinal_n mitre_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o which_o the_o hierarchicall_a church_n principal_o consist_v shall_v be_v reprobate_n reprobis_fw-la blind_a guide_n 1533._o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n persecute_v the_o true_a church_n incautos_fw-la and_o that_o this_o be_v possible_a it_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o archruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o in_o some_o age_n corrupt_v true_a religion_n and_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n 2._o chron._n 36._o 14._o moreover_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n transgress_v very_o much_o after_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o pollute_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n v._n 16._o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o dospise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n read_v 2._o king_n 16._o 11_o 16._o jerem._n 2.8_o isaiah_n 56.10_o malach._n 2.8_o jerem._n 20.1_o &_o 23.1_o 2._o machab._n 4.10_o ezek._n 34.4_o mark_n 6.35_o math._n 3.7_o matth._n 23._o 13._o luk._n 12._o 1._o matth._n
persecution_n the_o love_n of_o many_o may_v wax_v cold_a math._n 24.12_o and_o iniquity_n and_o infidelity_n so_o abound_v luc._n 17.26_o &_o cap._n 18.8_o that_o the_o number_n of_o right_a believer_n shall_v be_v few_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o we_o deny_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a infallible_o to_o judge_v and_o discern_v by_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n or_o human_a prudence_n only_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n c._n whereunto_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v unite_v and_o join_v himself_o 1._o cor._n 2.11.14_o now_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o reject_v or_o limit_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n visibilitie_n be_v these_o est_fw-la and_o not_o what_o the_o same_o must_v be_v perpetual_o some_o teach_v what_o the_o same_o be_v by_o outward_a call_n and_o consequent_o what_o in_o right_n by_o precept_n and_o duty_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o etc._n text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a beauty_n of_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o allegory_n and_o similitude_n take_v from_o external_a and_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n isaiah_n some_o place_n show_v what_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v to_o perform_v when_o the_o public_a and_o common_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v incorrupt_a and_o ordinary_a pastor_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n isaiah_n last_o some_o of_o the_o father_n live_v in_o age_n wherein_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v external_o glorious_a &_o not_o foresee_v what_o be_v imminent_a and_o future_a may_v probable_o suppose_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v always_o retain_v the_o like_a beauty_n and_o yet_o s._n augustine_n who_o because_o of_o the_o donatist_n speak_v most_o large_o in_o this_o kind_n 25._o use_v word_n of_o limitation_n and_o exception_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n may_v be_v eclipse_v and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o overshadow_a 25._o second_o the_o argument_n against_o the_o glorious_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n of_o the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o our_o adversary_n tenet_n be_v weighty_a first_o the_o best_a and_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o say_a church_n may_v be_v persecute_v disgrace_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o impious_a person_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o 25._o athanasius_n hilarius_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o great_a multitude_n and_o by_o learned_a person_n and_o by_o such_o as_o be_v potent_a in_o worldly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o in_o such_o time_n the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n can_v be_v general_o and_o glorious_o visible_a second_o the_o prime_a ruler_n and_o commander_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v at_o some_o time_n by_o ambition_n and_o other_o enormous_a vice_n become_v enemy_n unto_o truth_n etc._n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o acknowledge_v concern_v all_o other_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o roman_a and_o he_o adhere_v and_o that_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o prelate_n have_v depart_v from_o right_a faith_n and_o exceed_v other_o in_o monstrous_a ambition_n and_o wickedness_n be_v report_v by_o many_o among_o themselves_o now_o when_o these_o master-builder_n fall_v innumerable_a multitude_n of_o inferior_a rank_n for_o hope_n favour_n fear_v and_o other_o humane_a and_o carnal_a respect_n concur_v with_o they_o sequitur_fw-la and_o then_o the_o number_n of_o infidel_n which_o remain_v without_o the_o church_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n malignant_a the_o total_a sum_n of_o both_o amount_v to_o a_o great_a number_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o right_a believer_n may_v be_v few_o sunt_fw-la and_o their_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o mean_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v general_o know_v the_o true_a church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o esteem_v a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o they_o be_v not_o famous_o visible_a at_o all_o time_n as_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v three_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v a_o come_n and_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n a_o large_a apostasy_n and_o revolt_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n a_o rarity_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o decay_v of_o charity_n a_o fly_a of_o the_o true_a church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o god_n elect_n before_o the_o final_a consummation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o thess._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o tim._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n luc._n 18.8_o matth._n 24._o 12_o 24._o revel_v 12.6_o prophetarum_fw-la but_o such_o a_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n as_o romist_n imagine_v be_v not_o compatible_a with_o the_o precedent_a prediction_n but_o the_o jesuit_n say_v jesuit_fw-la because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v at_o all_o time_n famous_a glorious_a and_o notorious_o know_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o teacher_n pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o tradition_n must_v be_v at_o all_o time_n famous_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n answer_n neither_o the_o antecedent_n nor_o consequent_a of_o this_o argument_n be_v firm_a it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v visible_a which_o make_v other_o thing_n famous_a glorious_a and_o notorious_o know_v for_o that_o which_o be_v innisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n may_v cause_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v famous_a as_o we_o see_v in_o god_n himself_o in_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n etc._n etc._n also_o person_n live_v in_o disgrace_n and_o persecution_n may_v by_o write_v from_o exile_n prison_n or_o unknown_a habitation_n make_v divine_a truth_n notorious_o know_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o inexcusable_a and_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o as_o appear_z in_o athanasius_n second_o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a if_o the_o jesuit_n by_o the_o word_n must_v understand_v that_o which_o by_o a_o immutable_a providence_n of_o the_o almighty_a shall_v infallible_o in_o all_o age_n be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v not_o decree_v by_o the_o almighty_a that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o divine_a verity_n shall_v in_o all_o age_n be_v general_o famous_a and_o notorious_o know_v to_o the_o world_n the_o same_o must_v always_o in_o matter_n substantial_a and_o necessary_a be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o many_o people_n for_o sundry_a age_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n mundo_fw-la and_o of_o the_o whole_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o large_a tract_n of_o the_o world_n remain_v at_o this_o present_a day_n in_o heathenish_a and_o damnable_a ignorance_n 4._o and_o consequent_o to_o a_o large_a part_n of_o the_o world_n tradition_n be_v not_o in_o a_o famous_a and_o glorious_a manner_n notorious_o know_v jesuit_fw-la three_o the_o church_n be_v apostolical_a and_o that_o apparent_o descend_v from_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 17._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la confessionem_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la even_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o humane_a kind_n as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v answer_n the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v name_v apostolical_a not_o because_o of_o local_a and_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n only_a or_o principal_o but_o because_o it_o retain_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o doctrinam_fw-la revel_v 21.14_o est_fw-la tertullian_n d._n prascript_n cap._n 32._o affirm_v doctrinae_fw-la that_o church_n which_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o apostolical_a man_n for_o their_o first_o planter_n be_v notwithstanding_o apostolical_a for_o consent_v of_o faith_n and_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o many_o learned_a papist_n ancient_a and_o modern_a say_v 21._o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolical_a because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n law_n and_o sacrament_n but_o personal_a or_o local_a succession_n only_o and_o in_o itself_o make_v not_o the_o church_n apostolical_a because_o hireling_n and_o wolf_n may_v lineal_o succeed_v lawful_a and_o orthodox_n pastor_n act._n 20.29_o 30._o even_o as_o sickness_n succee_v health_n and_o darkness_n light_n and_o a_o tempest_n fair_a weather_n as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n affirm_v orat._n d._n laud._n athanasij_n 377._o that_o which_o be_v common_a and_o separable_a can_v of_o itself_o demonstrate_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v proper_a and_o inseparable_a agree_v to_o all_o time_n to_o every_o true_a church_n as_o bellarmine_n ecclesia_fw-la affirm_v also_o the_o same_o must_v be_v so_o conspicuous_a as_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o be_v pretend_v by_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v at_o all_o
controvert_v or_o doubtful_a but_o personal_a succession_n may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o false_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v unsound_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v apparent_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n 124._o by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n successio_fw-la perceive_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n depart_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o other_o papist_n say_v that_o although_o personal_a succession_n alone_o or_o by_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o the_o absence_n thereof_o prove_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o they_o which_o want_v it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n must_v be_v expuge_v out_o of_o the_o calendar_n of_o church_n note_n for_o all_o proper_a note_n argue_v and_o demonstrate_v their_o subject_n both_o 〈◊〉_d and_o negative_o also_o they_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o of_o themselves_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o thing_n if_o therefore_o external_a succession_n prove_v not_o a_o true_a church_n except_o right_a faith_n be_v concur_v and_o if_o as_o bellarmine_n teach_v it_o rather_o serve_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n where_o it_o want_v than_o to_o argue_v a_o true_a church_n where_o it_o be_v then_o the_o same_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o convertible_a and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o essential_a mark_n because_o to_o be_v proper_a and_o convertible_a be_v of_o the_o be_v of_o note_n according_a to_o the_o cardinal_n a._n own_o description_n it_o be_v likewise_o remarkable_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n apostoli_fw-la do_v not_o only_o or_o principal_o understand_v personal_a succession_n when_o they_o mention_v succession_n in_o their_o write_n because_o they_o argue_v affirmative_o from_o succession_n and_o not_o negative_o only_a therefore_o romist_n in_o this_o disputation_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o question_n which_o concern_v doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n in_o all_o those_o article_n wherein_o they_o oppose_v other_o church_n before_o they_o mention_v local_a and_o personal_a succession_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o man_n be_v to_o observe_v a_o contrary_a proceed_n and_o from_o the_o latter_a to_o conclude_v the_o former_a 991._o which_o be_v against_o good_a reason_n and_o against_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n est_fw-la jesuit_fw-la for_o how_o can_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v eminent_o and_o notorious_o apostolical_a if_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o same_o have_v not_o a_o manifest_a and_o conspicuous_a pedigree_n or_o derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n use_v by_o saint_n augustine_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v manifest_o christ_n if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o also_o 〈◊〉_d manifest_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la tale_n &_o illud_fw-la magis_fw-la but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n his_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n be_v to_o the_o world_n famous_o know_v from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o preach_n that_o in_o her_o first_o pastor_n see_v they_o with_o their_o eye_n ergo_fw-la this_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o famous_a more_o illustrious_a as_o able_a to_o give_v fame_n unto_o the_o being_n and_o doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o christ._n answer_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v principal_o call_v apostolical_a because_o it_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o every_o church_n be_v apostolical_a so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o doctrine_n sacrament_n invocation_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v substantial_a in_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o in_o a_o precedent_a section_n i_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v at_o some_o time_n be_v more_o or_o less_o apostolical_a holy_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n simple_o or_o principal_o apostolical_a because_o it_o have_v external_a personal_a succession_n occam_n a_o famous_a schooleman_n and_o some_o other_o with_o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o true_a and_o apostolical_a church_n may_v consist_v of_o a_o few_o lay_v people_n 23._o and_o if_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o clerk_n throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v heretical_a god_n may_v raise_v up_o pastor_n either_o extraordinary_o orthodoxae_fw-la or_o else_o heretical_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d pastor_n the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v by_o they_o but_o to_o the_o argument_n i_o answer_v as_o follow_v reparari_fw-la first_o if_o the_o same_o be_v whole_o grant_v nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o it_o because_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n be_v able_a to_o exhibit_v a_o pedigree_n or_o derivation_n both_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n 1._o of_o ministry_n in_o that_o they_o have_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o descent_n of_o external_a ordination_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v 2._o of_o doctrine_n because_o they_o maintain_v the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o accord_n in_o the_o same_o with_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o where_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o descent_n from_o the_o ancient_n the_o same_o be_v either_o in_o thing_n humane_a and_o adiaphorous_a tradiderunt_fw-la or_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o full_o discuss_v or_o in_o point_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n or_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v reprove_v by_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n and_o wherein_o the_o father_n permit_v liberty_n of_o dissent_v and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o take_v the_o like_a liberty_n fallere_fw-la second_o the_o jesuit_n interrogation_n how_o can_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v eminent_o and_o notorious_o apostolical_a if_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o same_o have_v not_o a_o manifest_a and_o perspicuous_a pedigree_n or_o derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v answer_v this_o may_v be_v perform_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o history_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n who_o descent_n and_o pedigree_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v perspicuous_a 2._o the_o same_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a record_n of_o all_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o contain_v in_o themselves_o many_o lively_a and_o effectual_a argument_n prove_v to_o such_o as_o read_v and_o examine_v they_o with_o diligence_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o majesty_n and_o lustre_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o if_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o mean_a and_o obscure_a person_n it_o will_v appear_v illustrious_a even_o as_o a_o rich_a jewel_n if_o the_o same_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o poor_a artificer_n do_v manifest_v his_o own_o worth_n and_o therefore_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n be_v deny_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v illustrious_a that_o the_o church_n which_o deliver_v the_o same_o must_v be_v always_o so_o three_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n object_v epist._n 48._o confute_v the_o donatist_n which_o confine_v the_o church_n universal_a to_o one_o country_n only_o exclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o communion_n thereof_o against_o this_o error_n he_o say_v how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n make_v manifest_a if_o we_o have_v not_o also_o receive_v his_o church_n make_v manifest_a from_o hence_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v but_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o true_a church_n not_o only_o at_o one_o time_n or_o in_o one_o place_n but_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v preach_v although_o not_o at_o one_o time_n yet_o successive_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o all_o this_o which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v be_v grant_v prove_v not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v notorious_o eminent_a and_o visible_a at_o all_o time_n neither_o do_v this_o father_n say_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v manifest_a but_o by_o such_o a_o church_n only_o as_o can_v lineal_o derive_v her_o pedigree_n by_o record_n and_o table_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o howsoever_o papist_n boast_v of_o their_o own_o pedigree_n yet_o when_o their_o
not_o impossible_a for_o a_o true_a church_n to_o succeed_v or_o come_v out_o of_o a_o false_a or_o for_o a_o corrupt_a church_n to_o reform_v itself_o and_o if_o this_o happen_v there_o be_v require_v no_o new_a ordination_n of_o pastor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o vocation_n but_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d ordain_v in_o a_o corrupt_a church_n return_v to_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n make_v their_o former_a ordination_n more_o legitimate_a holy_a and_o effectual_a the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o word_n ensue_v collect_v from_o our_o saviour_n promise_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o there_o must_v ever_o be_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n because_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o this_o collection_n be_v good_a than_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n succeed_v they_o in_o right_a faith_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o all_o in_o general_a and_o also_o distributive_o to_o every_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o papal_v themselves_o at_o this_o day_n exclude_v all_o the_o successor_n of_o other_o apostle_n except_v saint_n peter_n neither_o yet_o do_v our_o saviour_n limit_v his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n to_o general_a counsel_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o pope_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o therefore_o if_o his_o presence_n with_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n do_v free_a they_o from_o all_o error_n it_o must_v free_v they_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v book_n as_o well_o as_o sit_v in_o council_n also_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v always_o present_a be_v not_o of_o infallible_a judgement_n or_o free_a from_o error_n in_o all_o matter_n but_o only_o from_o damnable_a and_o malicious_a error_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n saint_n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o promise_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o it_o and_o for_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o assistance_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o number_n of_o faithful_a people_n more_o or_o less_o in_o every_o age_n to_o serve_v christ_n true_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n it_o be_v fulfil_v always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o our_o adversary_n insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o text_n to_o raise_v their_o visible_a and_o personal_a succession_n i_o will_v reduce_v the_o argument_n which_o they_o draw_v out_o of_o it_o into_o form_n and_o then_o accommodate_v my_o answer_n if_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o his_o apostle_n all_o day_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o apostle_n not_o continue_v alive_a themselves_o they_o must_v remain_v in_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n local_o and_o personal_o succeed_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o if_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a than_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v continue_v always_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n lineal_o succeed_v they_o which_o papal_v themselves_o deny_v 18._o second_o lineal_a and_o personal_a succession_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o decease_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o remain_v also_o in_o the_o world_n by_o their_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n receive_v and_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n scriptis_fw-la three_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n be_v not_o absolute_a until_o the_o condition_n be_v fulfil_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n conditional_o inflammati_fw-la and_o as_o they_o be_v one_o with_o the_o apostle_n by_o imitation_n and_o subordination_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n and_o conform_v their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n to_o the_o pattern_n receive_v from_o they_o but_o successor_n do_v not_o always_o perform_v this_o condition_n neither_o do_v the_o promise_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o without_o their_o own_o care_n and_o endeavour_n which_o be_v contingent_a and_o separable_a and_o therefore_o many_o time_n deficient_a four_o christ_n presence_n always_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o some_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n lineal_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n prove_v not_o that_o these_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n can_v err_v in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o than_o no_o particular_a bishop_n have_v apostolical_a ordination_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n but_o it_o show_v only_o that_o christ_n co-operate_v with_o they_o in_o such_o ministerial_a duty_n and_o action_n as_o they_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o when_o they_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n and_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n he_o himself_o will_v add_v virtue_n and_o grace_n to_o their_o action_n be_v due_o perform_v 〈◊〉_d jesuit_fw-la four_o this_o church_n be_v universal_a 〈◊〉_d in_o mundum_fw-la universum_fw-la marc._n 16._o 15._o where_o i_o will_v be_v always_o with_o you_o answer_n the_o true_a church_n be_v universal_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n former_o declare_v but_o the_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n mark_v 16.15_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o actual_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o multitude_n of_o professor_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o preach_v at_o corinth_n act._n 18.10_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v ever_o at_o corinth_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o infer_v christ_n say_v he_o will_v be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v and_o preach_v as_o he_o command_v they_o ergo_fw-la he_o will_v always_o be_v present_a in_o those_o place_n although_o their_o successor_n neglect_v his_o commandment_n be_v god_n ever_o in_o the_o dungeon_n in_o egypt_n because_o he_o be_v ever_o there_o whilst_o joseph_n a_o just_a person_n continue_v in_o prison_n the_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o that_o which_o in_o some_o age_n have_v be_v do_v in_o many_o place_n may_v at_o other_o time_n be_v perform_v in_o few_o jesuit_fw-la five_o the_o church_n be_v one_o not_o divide_v into_o part_n because_o it_o teach_v and_o believe_v uniform_o all_o that_o christ_n deliver_v and_o command_v without_o faction_n sect_n or_o part_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n answer_n it_o be_v not_o affirm_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o mat._n 28._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v and_o believe_v either_o uniform_o unitate_fw-la or_o express_o and_o distinct_o all_o that_o christ_n deliver_v or_o command_v and_o in_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v discord_n among_o infirm_a christian_n 1._o cor._n 1.11_o jesuit_fw-la six_o this_o church_n be_v always_o holy_a for_o doctrine_n never_o deliver_v or_o teach_v any_o falsehood_n i_o who_o be_o the_o truth_n be_o always_o with_o you_o teach_v all_o nation_n holy_a also_o for_o life_n christ_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n assist_v and_o make_v her_o able_a to_o convert_v infidel_n which_o it_o can_v not_o well_o do_v without_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o wonderful_a sanctity_n at_o the_o least_o in_o she_o more_o eminent_a preacher_n answer_n although_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o holy_a for_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n ever_o so_o ecclesia_fw-la and_o it_o be_v most_o inconsequent_a to_o argue_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v ever_o with_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n can_v err_v or_o teach_v any_o falsehood_n for_o christ_n be_v always_o with_o the_o faithful_a ephes._n 3._o 17._o yet_o just_a and_o faithful_a people_n may_v err_v because_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o apostle_n by_o miraculous_a inspiration_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o err_v or_o deliver_v any_o falsehood_n great_a or_o small_a but_o he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a since_o the_o apostle_n by_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o assistance_n which_o free_v the_o same_o from_o damnable_a and_o malicious_a error_n but_o not_o from_o all_o error_n and_o this_o assistance_n of_o grace_n be_v great_a or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o people_n vasculum_fw-la which_o be_v
compass_v about_o with_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n and_o at_o some_o time_n better_o or_o worse_o qualify_v than_o at_o other_o also_o the_o true_a church_n in_o firmissimis_fw-la suis_fw-la in_o her_o firm_a member_n be_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a for_o life_n because_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a sanctify_v and_o purge_v the_o same_o by_o his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o grace_n eph._n 5.26_o tit._n 3.5_o 6._o but_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a in_o holiness_n jam._n 3.2_o 1._o joh._n 1.8_o etc._n nor_o yet_o in_o every_o age_n so_o remarkable_o holy_a that_o it_o be_v thereby_o able_a to_o convert_v infidel_n vitiorum_fw-la and_o the_o true_a church_n have_v not_o in_o all_o age_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o the_o pretext_n of_o miracle_n be_v common_a to_o deceiver_n math._n 24.24_o 25._o 2._o thessaly_n 2.9_o apoc._n 13.13_o and_o suares_n etc._n the_o jesuit_n say_v haec_fw-la adulterari_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la exterius_fw-la fingi_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la necessaria_fw-la signa_fw-la verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la miracle_n may_v so_o be_v adulterate_v and_o external_o feign_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v necessary_a sign_n of_o faith_n and_o canus_n 6._o speak_v of_o popish_a miracle_n and_o legend_n say_v nostri_fw-la pleriquè_fw-fr de_fw-fr industria_fw-la ita_fw-la multa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la i_o pudeat_fw-la &_o taedeat_fw-la sundry_a of_o our_o man_n do_v so_o wilful_o coin_n many_o thing_n in_o their_o report_n of_o miracle_n that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o irk_a of_o they_o jesuit_fw-la that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n from_o and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n these_o ground_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n answer_n the_o former_a ground_n according_a to_o your_o delivery_n and_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v partly_o false_a and_o partly_o ambiguous_a and_o captious_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v make_v apparent_a from_o they_o that_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n from_o which_o we_o be_v absolute_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n jesvit_n 1._o argument_n there_o mnst_a be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n that_o be_v a_o church_n deliver_v doctrine_n uniform_o thereby_o make_v they_o credible_a vniversal_o thereby_o make_v they_o famous_o know_v to_o mankind_n holy_o so_o make_v they_o certain_a and_o such_o as_o on_o they_o we_o may_v secure_o rely_v apostolical_o so_o make_v they_o perpetual_o flow_v without_o change_n unto_o the_o present_a christianity_n in_o the_o channel_n of_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o church_n must_v either_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o the_o protestant_n or_o some_o other_o opposite_a to_o both_o protestant_n can_v say_v a_o church_n opposite_a to_o both_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o bind_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o church_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o grecian_a a_o church_n hold_v as_o many_o or_o more_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n dislike_v than_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v if_o need_v be_v answer_n there_o must_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n a_o church_n one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a that_o be_v a_o number_n of_o christian_n believe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d &_o profess_v christianity_n to_o the_o sound_a part_n whereof_o the_o property_n of_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a belong_v but_o there_o be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o world_n a_o hierarchiall_a visible_a church_n consist_v of_o prelate_n and_o people_n unite_v in_o one_o external_a form_n of_o policy_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n under_o a_o universal_a pope_n to_o which_o alone_o these_o four_o title_n be_v proper_a or_o principal_o belong_v and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o orthodoxal_a apostolical_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o right_a believe_a christian_n oppose_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o hierarchiall_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n even_o as_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n manasses_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o juda_n iubere_fw-la when_o idolatry_n prevail_v among_o the_o priest_n and_o general_a multitude_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o holy_a people_n worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o not_o defile_v with_o the_o impiety_n of_o those_o time_n now_o concern_v the_o disiunctive_a part_n of_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n which_o be_v this_o church_n must_v either_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o the_o protestant_n or_o some_o other_o opposite_a to_o both_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o protestant_a church_n be_v that_o true_a and_o orthodoxal_a church_n which_o be_v one_o holy_a apostolic_a and_o a_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a for_o although_o the_o same_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v beginning_n in_o luther_n age_n yet_o this_o be_v untrue_a concern_v the_o essence_n and_o kind_a and_o be_v true_a only_o touch_v the_o name_n and_o some_o thing_n accidental_a for_o in_o all_o age_n and_o before_o luther_n some_o person_n hold_v the_o substantial_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o grecian_a church_n and_o by_o name_n the_o grecian_n maintain_v these_o article_n in_o common_a with_o we_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n authority_n and_o grace_n above_o or_o over_o all_o other_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n private_a mass_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o propugne_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o waldense_n taborites_n of_o bohemia_n the_o scholar_n of_o wiclife_n call_v in_o england_n lollard_n maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o substance_n with_o the_o modern_a protestant_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n etc._n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o learned_a pontifician_n habuit_fw-la and_o concern_v certain_a difference_n object_v to_o have_v be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o great_a than_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ancient_o among_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o elder_a and_o modern_a romist_n in_o many_o passage_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o for_o certain_a age_n past_a nominate_v or_o assign_v out_o of_o history_n any_o other_o visible_a church_n beside_o the_o roman_a or_o grecian_a yet_o because_o right_a faith_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o person_n live_v in_o a_o corrupt_a visible_a church_n as_o wheat_n among_o tare_n 1._o king_n 19_o 11._o and_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n a_o true_a church_n have_v either_o a_o large_a or_o small_a number_n of_o professor_n if_o protestant_n be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n deotradidit_fw-la and_o religion_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n jesuit_fw-la it_o be_v also_o most_o manifest_a and_o undeniable_a that_o protestant_n be_v not_o such_o a_o church_n nor_o part_n of_o such_o a_o church_n since_o their_o revoult_v and_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a see_v confess_o they_o change_v their_o doctrine_n they_o once_o hold_v forsake_v the_o body_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n break_v off_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o that_o tree_n whereof_o they_o be_v branch_n neither_o do_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a join_v themselves_o with_o any_o other_o church_n profess_v their_o particular_a doctrine_n dissonant_n from_o it_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n answer_n bold_n word_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o undeniable_a miserable_a proof_n they_o change_v their_o doctrine_n they_o once_o hold_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o pharisee_n have_v argue_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o saint_n paul_n or_o the_o manichee_n and_o pelagian_n meum_fw-la against_o saint_n augustine_n the_o one_o will_v have_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o forsake_v the_o leaven_n of_o tradition_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o other_o will_v have_v plead_v most_o just_o that_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n and_o honour_n to_o forsake_v error_n and_o to_o embrace_v verity_n god_n people_n be_v command_v upon_o a_o
virtue_n 5._o deut._n 31._o 21._o second_o their_o doctrine_n of_o pardon_n minister_v daily_a occasion_n of_o intolerable_a wickedness_n for_o although_o their_o schoolman_n plaster_v the_o same_o with_o subtle_a distinction_n yet_o the_o people_n entertain_v they_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a letter_n and_o practise_v according_o three_o by_o some_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o 〈◊〉_d people_n to_o commit_v sin_n equivocation_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o perjury_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o depose_v prince_n and_o take_v away_o their_o 〈◊〉_d in_o case_n of_o heresy_n be_v a_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d worse_o than_o murder_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v murder_n why_o may_v he_o not_o also_o command_v adultery_n theft_n and_o blasphemy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d be_v perilous_a and_o pernitio_fw-la we_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o mankind_n make_v way_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o fraud_n and_o injustice_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o apparent_o and_o infinite_o holy_a why_o do_v it_o open_o maintain_v stew_n and_o receive_v yearly_a tribute_n '_o and_o part_n stake_n with_o harlot_n and_o wherefore_o be_v sanctuary_n the_o harbour_n and_o den_n of_o assisines_n and_o other_o enormous_a delinquent_n tolerate_v and_o support_v by_o this_o church_n it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a doctrine_n which_o be_v hatch_v by_o pope_n vrban_n excommunicatorum_fw-la and_o approve_v by_o baronius_n contigerit_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v murderer_n which_o slay_v excommunicate_a person_n the_o exemption_n of_o 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v try_v in_o cause_n criminal_a before_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o make_v way_n to_o most_o outrageous_a offence_n gulielmus_fw-la nubrigensis_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o etc._n the_o judge_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v many_o robbery_n and_o rape_n and_o murder_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o then_o present_o commit_v within_o the_o realm_n by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n upon_o presumption_n of_o exemption_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o law_n we_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v holy_a in_o such_o high_a and_o extrordinarie_a manner_n as_o our_o adversary_n boast_v because_o the_o great_a clerk_n of_o that_o society_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o such_o impiety_n as_o be_v detestable_a in_o nature_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o common_a reason_n garnets_n powder-plot_n have_v many_o patron_n cardinal_n baronius_n commend_v to_o prestitit_fw-la the_o sky_n young_a henry_n the_o emperor_n son_n for_o rebel_a against_o his_o natural_a father_n for_o depose_v imprison_a and_o bring_v he_o with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_n what_o turk_n or_o savage_a will_v be_v the_o encomiast_n of_o such_o unnatural_a and_o enormous_a villainy_n jesuit_fw-la most_o 〈◊〉_d apostolical_a 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o glorious_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n from_o the_o apostle_n famous_a in_o all_o monument_n of_o history_n and_o antiquity_n who_o be_v never_o note_v as_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o which_o proof_n that_o these_o property_n agree_v to_o the_o roman_a and_o be_v want_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o as_o i_o otherwise_o may_v as_o well_o not_o to_o weary_v your_o majesty_n as_o also_o not_o to_o seem_v to_o diffide_v the_o matter_n be_v most_o clear_a of_o your_o majesty_n judgement_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o clear_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n by_o who_o tradition_n christian_a religion_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v ever_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o world_n end_n answer_n first_o if_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v want_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o apostolical_a succession_n to_o wit_n apostolical_a doctrine_n local_a and_o titular_a succession_n be_v only_o a_o pharisaical_a cloak_n or_o a_o paint_a wall_n act_v 23.3_o and_o common_a to_o caiaphas_n paul_n samosaten_v nestorius_n and_o to_o many_o other_o notorious_a heretic_n habent_fw-la second_o the_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o say_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o most_o glorious_a and_o famous_a by_o the_o report_n of_o all_o monument_n of_o history_n and_o antiquity_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o same_o have_v be_v notorious_o distain_v in_o latter_a time_n by_o simoniacal_a entrance_n of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n by_o schysmaticall_a intrusion_n and_o by_o commutation_n of_o the_o form_n of_o election_n of_o pastor_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o whereas_o the_o adversary_n contend_v that_o roman_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n because_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v silent_a in_o note_v latter_a pope_n for_o deliver_v contrary_a doctrine_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o both_o the_o illation_n itself_o and_o the_o antecedent_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o illation_n be_v false_a first_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o inserre_v negative_o from_o humane_a history_n and_o to_o say_v history_n be_v silent_a and_o therefore_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n to_o be_v errant_n because_o their_o present_a doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v the_o pharisee_n or_o sadducee_n reply_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o which_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n teach_v because_o they_o have_v snccession_n and_o history_n be_v silent_a when_o they_o change_v the_o ancient_a faith_n they_o have_v justify_v themselves_o upon_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o papal_n do_v second_o it_o be_v false_a which_o this_o disputer_n vent_v so_o confident_o that_o history_n and_o ancient_a monument_n be_v altogether_o silent_a of_o the_o innovation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o latter_a pope_n and_o we_o be_v able_a as_o in_o due_a place_n it_o shall_v appear_v to_o produce_v testimony_n of_o history_n to_o the_o contrary_n jesvit_n 2._o argument_n protestant_n have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o and_o from_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o no_o other_o church_n than_o the_o roman_a ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n answer_n this_o sillogisme_n be_v peccant_a in_o form_n and_o both_o the_o proposition_n be_v affirmative_a in_o the_o second_o figure_n which_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o adversary_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o argument_n cry_v victoria_n say_v a_o argument_n convict_v and_o unanswerable_a i_o must_v therefore_o reduce_v the_o same_o to_o a_o lawful_a form_n and_o then_o answer_v that_o church_n by_o and_o from_o which_o the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n first_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v convict_v and_o unanswerable_a as_o the_o jesuit_n boast_v than_o these_o which_o follow_v be_v such_o that_o from_o which_o the_o russian_n receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o russian_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o greek_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o greek_a church_n be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n also_o that_o church_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n govern_v by_o the_o pharisee_n ergo_fw-la the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n govern_v by_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v common_a to_o the_o true_a and_o corrupt_a church_n and_o not_o proper_a to_o the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n advent_n yet_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n preserve_v and_o deliver_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rom._n 3.2_o and_o s._n agustine_n 26._o testify_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v library_n keeper_n 7._o to_o christian_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o s._n hierom_n say_v 141._o that_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n deliver_v the_o incorrupt_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o their_o follower_n second_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n have_v another_o defect_n the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v
must_v be_v doctrine_n unchanged_a come_n from_o the_o apostle_n answer_n this_o proposition_n may_v hold_v in_o prime_n and_o essential_a article_n of_o doctrine_n but_o not_o general_o in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o some_o learned_a papist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o one_o age_n to_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o blameless_a and_o invincible_a ignorance_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o express_a knowledge_n whereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 4._o jesuit_fw-la but_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o confess_v by_o the_o protestant_n other_o who_o testimony_n plentiful_a in_o this_o behalf_n if_o need_v require_v shall_v be_v bring_v first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o protestant_n refuse_v have_v be_v universal_o receive_v for_o many_o age_n a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o at_o least_o ever_o since_o boniface_n the_o three_o answer_n it_o be_v neither_o clear_a in_o itself_o nor_o yet_o confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o protestant_n refuse_v have_v be_v universal_o receive_v for_o 1000_o year_n at_o least_o etc._n etc._n the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o purgatory_n adoration_n of_o image_n forbid_v marry_v priest_n to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n be_v ever_o oppose_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trident_n council_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n before_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n be_v not_o universal_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n public_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n jubilee_n and_o pope_n pardon_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n transubstantiation_n blessing_n or_o baptise_v of_o bell_n etc._n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o believer_n which_o in_o this_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v always_o deny_v and_o resist_v these_o article_n and_o among_o other_o opponent_n there_o be_v a_o people_n call_v waldenses_n leonistae_n pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n etc._n etc._n many_o in_o number_n and_o large_o diffuse_v through_o diverse_a country_n who_o deny_v the_o foresay_a popish_a article_n and_o who_o doctrine_n in_o the_o most_o point_n be_v consonant_a to_o that_o which_o reform_a church_n do_v now_o profess_v reinerius_n defenderunt_fw-la a_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n live_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o in_o a_o book_n print_v at_o ingolstade_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o waldense_n which_o he_o call_v leonist_n among_o all_o sect_n which_o be_v or_o have_v former_o be_v none_o be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n than_o that_o of_o the_o leonist_n first_o because_o it_o continue_v long_o than_o any_o other_o for_o some_o say_v it_o have_v last_v ever_o since_o pope_n silvester_n other_o say_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n second_o because_o no_o sect_n be_v more_o general_a than_o this_o for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o country_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o find_v three_o whereas_o other_o sect_n deter_v man_n with_o their_o horrible_a blasphemy_n this_o sect_n of_o the_o leonist_n make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n because_o they_o live_v righteous_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n right_o touch_v god_n and_o concern_v all_o other_o article_n of_o the_o cee_v only_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o clergy_n in_o which_o thing_n the_o laity_n be_v forward_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o jesuit_fw-la second_o that_o protestant_n can_v tell_v the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o change_v and_o deviate_v from_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o succession_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n never_o change_v she_o faith_n answer_n if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o same_o roman_a church_n never_o change_v her_o faith_n for_o although_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o time_n when_o the_o progenitor_n of_o abraham_n first_o begin_v to_o change_v and_o deviate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o noah_n and_o sem_fw-mi yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v change_v their_o religion_n 1._o josh._n 24._o 2._o and_o be_v not_o the_o sodomite_n transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o their_o transgression_n can_v be_v know_v how_o many_o wicked_a custom_n have_v be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n who_o author_n and_o first_o beginner_n be_v unknown_a to_o posterity_n the_o time_n be_v not_o know_v when_o the_o late_a jewish_a church_n do_v first_o change_n and_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o tradition_n condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o change_v the_o same_o matth._n 5._o &_o 6._o &_o 7._o &_o 15._o &_o 19_o &_o 23._o if_o a_o tenant_n have_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o predecessor_n long_o hold_v a_o house_n which_o be_v now_o in_o decay_n and_o ready_a to_o drop_v down_o the_o landlord_n by_o this_o law_n of_o the_o jesuit_n ergo_fw-la shall_v never_o compel_v the_o tenant_n to_o make_v reparation_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o tenant_n in_o what_o year_n and_o month_n every_o wall_n and_o rafter_n begin_v to_o decay_v a_o physician_n shall_v not_o purge_v a_o malignant_a humour_n out_o of_o a_o disease_a body_n unless_o he_o or_o his_o patient_n be_v able_a to_o name_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o misdiet_n which_o breed_v the_o first_o seed_n of_o this_o distemper_n jesuit_fw-la so_o that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o apostolical_a suppose_v the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v true_a that_o doctrine_n universal_o receive_v who_o beginning_n be_v not_o know_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o apostolical_a which_o be_v a_o 352._o principle_n set_v down_o by_o saint_n augustine_n allow_v by_o doctor_n whitgift_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n who_o in_o his_o book_n write_v by_o public_a authority_n against_o puritan_n cite_v diverse_a protestant_n as_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o he_o sai_z whatsoever_o opinion_n be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v begin_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o same_o be_v not_o new_a or_o secundarie_n but_o receive_v their_o original_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o this_o principle_n of_o christian_a divinity_n bring_v in_o as_o m._n cartwright_n speak_v all_o popery_n 352._o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n i_o will_v further_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o though_o of_o itself_o clear_a enough_o answer_n if_o the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v grant_v to_o wit_n doctrine_n universal_o receive_v who_o beginning_n be_v not_o know_v be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o apostolical_a yet_o the_o inference_n be_v false_a because_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n oppose_v by_o we_o be_v never_o universal_o receive_v but_o by_o many_o either_o not_o hear_v of_o or_o reject_v and_o contradict_v neither_o be_v the_o former_a principle_n sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n first_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o all_o the_o place_n object_v of_o custom_n etc._n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o practice_n the_o right_a and_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n second_o the_o jesuit_n convey_v into_o his_o proposition_n certain_a word_n to_o wit_n doctrine_n universal_o receive_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o s._n augustine_n and_o this_o father_n do_v never_o allow_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v believe_v any_o thing_n as_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v express_o or_o derivative_o in_o holy_a scripture_n suadentur_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n out_o of_o which_o these_o objection_n be_v collect_v he_o confute_v rebaptise_v by_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant_n baptism_n by_o scripture_n donatist_n so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v when_o matter_n be_v in_o common_a use_n and_o practice_v be_v question_v the_o right_a and_o lawfulness_n have_v warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n although_o no_o especial_a example_n be_v find_v in_o the_o write_a book_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o such_o practice_n yet_o the_o general_a custom_n and_o use_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o age_n argue_v that_o such_o practise_v receive_v it_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o example_n that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v infant_n be_v not_o particular_o report_v in_o their_o write_n but_o sufficient_a ground_n be_v find_v in_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n and_o to_o warrant_v the_o practice_n thereof_o in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o other_o the_o like_a case_n quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la
though_o he_o lead_v we_o to_o hell_n papa_n bring_v something_o evident_a and_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n si_fw-mi divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la earum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quae_fw-la canonicae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nominantur_fw-la perspicua_fw-la firmatur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubitatione_n credendum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vero_fw-la testibus_fw-la vel_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la suadetur_fw-la tibi_fw-la credere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la liceat_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o say_v s._n augustine_n perpenderis_fw-la it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o perspicuous_a authority_n of_o those_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v canonical_a it_o must_v without_o all_o question_n be_v believe_v but_o as_o for_o other_o witness_n and_o testimony_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v persuade_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v they_o as_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v they_o to_o deserve_v credit_n jesuit_fw-la fundamental_a error_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n protestant_n have_v 〈◊〉_d particular_o these_o nine_o answer_n malice_n always_o fight_v against_o virtue_n and_o labour_v to_o impose_v and_o rub_v off_o her_o own_o fault_n upon_o it_o vult_fw-la and_o all_o they_o who_o breast_n and_o mind_n be_v inhabit_v by_o satan_n testify_v their_o venomous_a rage_n with_o furious_a word_n testantur_fw-la if_o this_o traducer_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o protestant_n of_o nine_o or_o of_o any_o one_o fundamental_a error_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o perilous_a state_n but_o if_o he_o only_o deprave_v and_o falsify_v our_o doctrine_n moliuntur_fw-la or_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v fundamental_a error_n which_o be_v divine_a verity_n than_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o minister_n of_o who_o s._n gregory_n speak_v est_fw-la perfidious_a deal_n be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o antichrist_n whereby_o he_o gainesay_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o redeemer_n jesuit_fw-la first_o their_o doctrine_n against_o tradition_n unwritten_a whereby_o the_o foundation_n be_v overthrow_v on_o which_o we_o believe_v all_o other_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a point_n as_o have_v be_v show_v answer_n either_o you_o wilful_o falsify_v or_o ignorant_o mistake_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n concern_v unwrttten_v tradition_n first_o we_o admit_v in_o general_a all_o unwritten_a tradition_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n veneramur_fw-la which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o manifest_a and_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 13._o and_o by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o succeed_a church_n in_o all_o age_n second_o we_o believe_v in_o particular_a the_o historical_a tradition_n of_o the_o primative_a and_o succeed_a church_n concern_v the_o dignity_n authority_n perfection_n author_n number_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n true_a and_o also_o the_o historical_a tradition_n of_o the_o say_a church_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n 69._o and_o concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 23._o and_o all_o other_o genuine_a tradition_n which_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n contain_v express_o or_o by_o consequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n three_o we_o embrace_v such_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o as_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v by_o ancient_a tradition_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n four_o we_o believe_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n praemissis_fw-la both_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n write_v word_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v demand_v wherefore_o do_v the_o romist_n and_o you_o so_o eagre_o contend_v about_o the_o question_n of_o tradition_n and_o wherein_o lie_v your_o difference_n we_o answer_v as_o follow_v first_o we_o yield_v the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o make_v the_o voice_n and_o sentence_n thereof_o a_o supreme_a rule_n and_o judge_v of_o supernatural_a verity_n and_o we_o make_v tradition_n unwritten_a subordinate_a and_o ministerial_a to_o holy_a scripture_n admit_v the_o same_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v the_o contrary_a second_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n contain_v all_o supernatural_a verity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o understand_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n duntur_fw-la and_o the_o sole_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o to_o salvation_n and_o that_o tradition_n unwritten_a make_v no_o addition_n or_o increase_v of_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v only_o a_o help_n and_o instrument_n historicum_fw-la to_o deliver_v apply_v and_o interpret_v the_o doctrine_n express_o deliver_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n three_o we_o receive_v no_o tradition_n as_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o plain_a manifest_a and_o uniform_a testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n admittimus_fw-la but_o our_o adversary_n either_o equal_a 123._o or_o prefer_v 347._o unwritten_a tradition_n before_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o make_v tradition_n a_o diverse_a and_o large_a part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v many_o article_n which_o be_v neither_o express_o nor_o involue_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3_o and_o they_o make_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n a_o infallible_a witness_n of_o such_o tradition_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v every_o article_n which_o the_o say_a church_n tradita_fw-la deliver_v as_o a_o tradition_n with_o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v any_o write_a testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o many_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o derive_v tradition_n by_o a_o perpetual_a descent_n and_o current_n through_o all_o age_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o article_n ctedible_a and_o authentical_a to_o we_o 1715._o last_o many_o particularopinion_n of_o ancient_a father_n which_o they_o deliver_v coniectural_o or_o probable_o only_a and_o concern_v which_o they_o have_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a or_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v rank_v by_o latter_a pontifician_n in_o the_o number_n of_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v part_n of_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o present_a roman_a doctrine_n concern_v tradition_n unwritten_a be_v a_o seminary_n of_o error_n and_o by_o pretext_n hereof_o pontifician_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n many_o profane_a fabulous_a and_o superstitious_a 〈◊〉_d fancy_n and_o novelty_n repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n let_v therefore_o impartial_a reader_n consider_v whether_o this_o romish_a doctrine_n debase_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o advance_v humane_a tradition_n etc._n tend_v not_o to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o christian_a faith_n and_o consequent_o whether_o the_o same_o be_v not_o rather_o a_o fundamental_a error_n than_o a_o orthodoxal_a verity_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n maintain_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v god_n undoubted_a word_n and_o withal_o yield_v to_o genuine_a tradition_n the_o credit_n and_o honour_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n give_v thereunto_o be_v not_o fundamental_a verity_n and_o a_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o preserve_v right_a faith_n jesuit_fw-la second_o their_o question_v the_o infallibe_n authority_n of_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n thereby_o cast_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o unity_n in_o god_n church_n answer_n they_o which_o will_v not_o permit_v general_a counsel_n to_o assemble_v or_o to_o proceed_v lawful_o and_o which_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n be_v the_o romist_n and_o not_o the_o protestant_n first_o the_o modern_a pope_n usurp_v the_o whole_a right_n and_o authoritieof_o call_v and_o convocate_a counsel_n 12._o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n concilium_fw-la second_o they_o receive_v and_o admit_v no_o assessor_n and_o judge_n in_o counsel_n solent_fw-la but_o only_o their_o fast_a friend_n to_o wit_n man_n aforehand_o oblige_v by_o solemn_a oath_n etc._n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o pope_n three_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v appoint_v the_o authentical_a judge_n of_o all_o cause_n and_o matter_n which_o be_v conclude_v in_o counsel_n he_o approve_v or_o refuse_v whatsoever_o himself_o please_v and_o all_o other_o judge_n and_o assessor_n be_v only_o his_o shadow_n and_o creature_n subscribentibus_fw-la four_o whereas_o in_o word_n and_o term_n they_o seem_v to_o advance_v
rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n plenitudine_fw-la with_o he_o john_n 20._o 23._o eph._n 2.20_o apoc._n 21.14_o matth._n 28.19_o three_o to_o be_v a_o ministerial_a rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n because_o st._n peter_n may_v be_v such_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o preach_a and_o doctrine_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o monarchical_a dominion_n hereupon_o turrecremate_n in_o his_o sum._n d._n eccles._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o say_v non_fw-la argumentati_fw-la sumus_fw-la petrum_fw-la primatum_fw-la habuisse_fw-la quia_fw-la dictus_fw-la fuit_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la aut_fw-la petra_n ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la singulariter_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o argue_v not_o saint_n peter_n have_v the_o primacy_n because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n or_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n so_o call_v but_o if_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n argue_v not_o st._n peter_n supremacy_n the_o singular_a apply_v thereof_o in_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n will_v not_o do_v it_o both_o because_o the_o speak_n to_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v only_o a_o circumstance_n and_o relation_n of_o a_o matter_n grant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o rock_n and_o key_n but_o no_o addition_n of_o any_o other_o essential_a gift_n and_o also_o because_o the_o same_o title_n in_o term_n equivalent_a be_v elsewhere_o make_v common_a to_o other_o apostle_n presbiteris_fw-la the_o jesuit_n add_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n successor_n and_o that_o this_o successor_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v by_o christ_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o same_o i_o answer_v first_o st._n peter_n in_o one_o respect_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o apostolical_a function_n have_v no_o successor_n for_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o it_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n 12._o immediate_a calling_n prophetical_a inspiration_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o language_n authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n thereof_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o if_o none_o succeed_v they_o in_o these_o gift_n and_o prerogative_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o apostleship_n habuisset_fw-la they_o have_v no_o successor_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n and_o order_n of_o jurisdiction_n st._n peter_n have_v successor_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n omnes_fw-la teach_v either_o where_o he_o plant_v church_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n do_v etc._n three_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o special_a successor_n differ_v in_o kind_n from_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o a_o visible_a head_n and_o monarch_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o who_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v derive_v and_o to_o who_o sentence_n in_o thing_n divine_a every_o chrstian_n must_v submit_v himself_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o man_n be_v deliver_v as_o a_o prime_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o papal_o subiacet_fw-la but_o it_o be_v neither_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o nor_o by_o any_o divine_a revelation_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n creed_n or_o by_o any_o ancient_a general_a council_n or_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o primative_a father_n and_o sundry_a romist_n themselves_o have_v make_v question_n of_o it_o etc._n and_o late_a pontifician_n do_v with_o so_o many_o subtle_a sleight_n and_o invention_n propugne_v it_o that_o all_o intelligent_a and_o impartial_a man_n may_v plain_o discern_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o papal_a supremacy_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o sand_n for_o if_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v appoint_v and_o establish_v the_o perpetual_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o manner_n before_o mention_v either_o our_o saviour_n himself_o will_v immediate_o expresl_o and_o manifest_o have_v reveal_v the_o same_o to_o his_o church_n or_o the_o holy_a apostle_n will_v have_v take_v notice_n thereof_o and_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o other_o also_o saint_n peter_n must_v have_v carry_v himself_o as_o a_o monarch_n among_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v the_o action_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o we_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o supereminent_a jurisdiction_n or_o monarchical_a action_n exercise_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d no_o vassalage_n and_o subjection_n yield_v he_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o he_o must_v have_v have_v a_o successor_n in_o his_o monarchy_n the_o apostle_n suruive_v he_o tempora_fw-la shall_v rather_o have_v be_v his_o successor_n than_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o one_o diocese_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o together_o with_o so_o eminent_a authority_n will_v have_v confer_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d successor_n extraordinary_a grace_n of_o learning_n wisdom_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n necessary_a for_o so_o high_a a_o call_n also_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o eusebius_n and_o other_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n will_v altogether_o have_v be_v silent_a of_o this_o monarchical_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n neither_o will_v any_o orthodox_n father_n or_o general_a council_n have_v confine_v the_o roman_a pontife_n to_o equal_a bound_n with_o other_o patriarch_n but_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v absolute_o silent_a of_o such_o a_o swell_a etc._n pre-eminence_n as_o modern_a papal_o claim_v and_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n contest_v the_o same_o pope_n stephan_n be_v slight_v by_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n meam_fw-la when_o he_o enterpose_v in_o their_o affair_n and_o pope_n victor_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n 26._o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n existentem_fw-la equal_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gregory_n the_o great_a 34._o himself_o give_v the_o papacy_n a_o deadly_a blow_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n papae_fw-la have_v ever_o to_o this_o day_n oppose_v the_o papal_a primacy_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o improbable_a that_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v fundamental_a verity_n which_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d or_o infallible_a ground_n in_o divine_a revelation_n want_v also_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a testimony_n jesuit_fw-la fourthly_o their_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v one_o true_a catholic_a christian_n faith_n about_o reveal_v mystery_n bring_v in_o a_o fantastical_a faith_n pretend_v that_o every_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a or_o one_o of_o god_n elect._n answer_n you_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v weigh_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o tenet_n of_o sundry_a of_o your_o own_o doctor_n before_o you_o have_v accuse_v we_o of_o fundamental_a error_n about_o the_o same_o first_o we_o maintain_v that_o true_a christian_a catholic_a faith_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o foundation_n to_o wit_n on_o man_n part_n of_o justification_n 22._o heb._n 11.6_o rom._n 1.17_o jud._n v_o 20._o second_o we_o deny_v that_o every_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o only_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a for_o he_o must_v be_v true_o just_a before_o he_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o sequitur_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v conditional_a contingit_fw-la esa._n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o ezec._n 18._o 21._o pro._n 28._o 13._o math._n 6.14_o 15._o john_n 15._o 10._o &_o 16_o 27._o heb._n 5.9_o and_o the_o same_o become_v not_o absolute_a until_o the_o condition_n be_v fulfil_v either_o actual_o or_o in_o desire_n and_o preparation_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n regeneratos_fw-la succee_v repentance_n faith_n obedience_n and_o mortification_n 1._o john_n 3.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o three_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o christian_a faith_n praevious_a or_o fundamental_a to_o justification_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o admit_v that_o one_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o hope_n only_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v elatio_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o impediment_n find_v in_o he_o beside_o this_o we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o such_o a_o person_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d wherein_o then_o lie_v the_o fundamental_a error_n concern_v faith_n and_o justification_n wherewith_o we_o be_v reproach_v if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o
quantity_n of_o the_o work_n 2._o cor._n 9.6_o four_o the_o reward_n be_v certain_a 109._o and_o infallible_a yea_o more_o certain_a than_o any_o temporal_a benefit_n which_o man_n present_o enjoy_v in_o the_o world_n gen._n 22.16_o five_o there_o be_v in_o all_o good_a work_v a_o dignity_n not_o of_o desert_n or_o equiparance_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n of_o who_o we_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o persoluit_fw-la or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reward_n but_o only_o of_o grace_n divine_a similitude_n goodness_n and_o honour_n phil._n 4.8_o six_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n gratia_fw-la 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o because_o it_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o which_o exercise_n righteousness_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o righteousness_n but_o merit_n of_o condignity_n and_o righteousness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d tsting_n as_o appear_v in_o angel_n and_o infant_n which_o have_v righteousness_n and_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v seven_o the_o ancient_a father_n maintain_v no_o merit_n of_o condignity_n but_o by_o the_o word_n mereri_fw-la they_o understand_v either_o to_o obtain_v aduentum_fw-la or_o to_o impetrate_v 7._o and_o this_o be_v manifest_a because_o they_o apply_v the_o word_n merit_n not_o only_o to_o just_a man_n but_o also_o to_o sinner_n say_v that_o they_o merit_v repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o call_z of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n eitht_o the_o prime_a part_n of_o man_n justice_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o without_o these_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a and_o live_a moral_a righteousness_n and_o where_o these_o be_v find_v good_a work_n be_v never_o want_v jesuit_fw-la sixth_o their_o error_n against_o baptism_n the_o gate_n and_o entrance_n into_o christian_a life_n whereof_o they_o deny_v the_o virtue_n to_o sanctify_v man_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o for_o infant_n to_o who_o they_o grant_v salvation_n without_o baptism_n answer_n although_o some_o person_n have_v be_v christian_n before_o their_o baptism_n as_o s._n augustine_n e._n say_v of_o cornelius_n even_o as_o in_o abraham_n the_o justice_n of_o faith_n be_v precedent_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n follow_v after_o so_o likewise_o in_o cornelius_n spiritual_a sanctification_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v before_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n succeed_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o ordinary_a gate_n and_o entrance_n into_o christian_a life_n be_v baptism_n s._n ambrose_n sieve_n prosper_n d._n vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 5_o oriatur_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o true_a life_n and_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n that_o look_v where_o man_n be_v new_o bear_v there_o also_o the_o verity_n of_o virtue_n themselves_o may_v spring_v neither_o do_v protestant_n deny_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n to_o sanctify_v man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n eph._n 5.26_o tit._n 3.5_o gal._n 3.27.1_o pet._n 3.21_o act_n 22.16_o rom._n 6.3_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n 〈◊〉_d they_o teach_v and_o maintain_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o baptism_n have_v these_o word_n see_v now_o d._n b._n that_o these_o child_n be_v regenerate_v etc._n etc._n we_o yield_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_n most_o merciful_a father_n that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o regenerate_v this_o infant_n with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o receive_v he_o for_o thy_o own_o child_n by_o adoption_n etc._n etc._n and_o master_n hooker_n 174._o say_v baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o may_v thereby_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o through_o his_o most_o precious_a merit_n obtain_v as_o well_o that_o save_a grace_n of_o imputation_n which_o take_v away_o all_o former_a guiltiness_n and_o also_o that_o infuse_v divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n their_o first_o disposition_n towards_o future_a newness_n of_o life_n zanchius_n aspergentem_fw-la have_v these_o word_n when_o the_o minister_n baptise_v i_o believe_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o hand_n reach_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n besprinkle_v the_o child_n baptize_v with_o water_n with_o his_o blood_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o place_n bona_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o sanctify_v the_o same_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n calvin_n 5._o say_v per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la christus_fw-la nos_fw-la mortis_fw-la suae_fw-la fecit_fw-la participes_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la inseramur_fw-la by_o baptism_n christ_n have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ingraff_v into_o it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n nullum_fw-la if_o any_o man_n demand_n how_o can_v infant_n which_o want_v understanding_n be_v regenerate_v i_o answer_v although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fathom_v or_o unfold_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o work_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d it_o follow_v not_o from_o thence_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o do_v and_o the_o same_o author_n with_o other_o of_o his_o part_n maintain_v the_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o they_o differ_v only_o from_o lutheran_n and_o pontifician_o first_o in_o that_o they_o restrain_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n only_o to_o the_o elect_a bap._n second_o in_o that_o they_o deny_v external_a baptism_n to_o be_v always_o effectual_a at_o the_o very_a instant_a time_n when_o it_o be_v administer_v ibid._n but_o our_o adversary_n must_v be_v over_o rigid_a if_o they_o shall_v censure_v question_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v touch_v circumstance_n so_o hardly_o as_o to_o make_v every_o such_o difference_n a_o fundamental_a error_n especial_o because_o some_o among_o themselves_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o school_n report_v prodesse_fw-la affirm_v the_o same_o three_o whereas_o the_o obiector_n add_v that_o protestant_n deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o infant_n grant_v they_o salvation_n without_o baptism_n he_o must_v understand_v that_o necessity_n be_v either_o absolute_a or_o else_o of_o precept_n and_o supposition_n we_o very_o maintain_v the_o latter_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o contempt_n and_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v damnable_a to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o contempt_n and_o our_o church_n etc._n provide_v diligent_o that_o all_o infant_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v receive_v baptism_n before_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n but_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o inevitable_a possit_fw-la that_o new_o bear_v babe_n descend_v of_o christian_a parent_n can_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n not_o only_a protestant_n but_o the_o ancient_a church_n itself_o and_o discreet_a papist_n have_v think_v it_o more_o pious_a to_o hope_v of_o god_n indulgence_n towards_o such_o infant_n than_o to_o aggravate_v his_o vengeance_n with_o such_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n as_o the_o trent_n father_n 7._o and_o their_o disciple_n alios_fw-la do_v first_o the_o ancient_a church_n allot_v only_o two_o season_n 14_o in_o the_o year_n for_o baptism_n which_o they_o can_v not_o in_o their_o charity_n have_v thus_o restrain_v to_o set_v time_n if_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v as_o modern_a papal_o be_v second_o gerson_n mariae_fw-la biel_n 2._o and_o caietan_n castrate_v with_o many_o other_o famous_a pontifician_n existimo_fw-la affirm_v that_o infant_n depart_v this_o life_n without_o baptism_n may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o word_n of_o thomas_n elysius_n 2._o a_o late_a pontifician_n be_v very_o remarkable_a say_v opinio_fw-la quam_fw-la tenent_fw-la theologi_fw-la plurimi_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la secundum_fw-la communem_fw-la legem_fw-la est_fw-la satis_fw-la dura_fw-la &_o onerosa_fw-la &_o non_fw-la conformis_fw-la preceptis_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la suavia_fw-la &_o levia_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o many_o divine_n which_o be_v common_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o damnation_n of_o infant_n decease_a without_o baptism_n be_v over_o hard_a and_o rigid_a and_o in_o no_o sort_n conformeable_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sweet_a and_o easy_a and_o the_o same_o author_n non_fw-la est_fw-la haeretica_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la sea_n ei_fw-la conformis_fw-la &_o maxim_n secundum_fw-la fidei_fw-la pietatem_fw-la this_o opinion_n which_o propugn_v the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n unbaptise_v be_v not_o heretical_a for_o it_o be_v conformeable_a and_o not_o
no_o lie_n nor_o his_o power_n any_o inconstancy_n because_o therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a body_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n and_o matter_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o quantity_n eucharistia_n stature_n measure_n posture_n proportion_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o every_o true_a humane_a body_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o creator_n who_o have_v form_v and_o constitute_v the_o several_a kind_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v determine_v to_o one_o individual_a place_n at_o one_o instant_a sancti_fw-la and_o must_v also_o have_v distinction_n and_o division_n of_o part_n with_o a_o length_n latitude_n and_o thickness_n proportional_a to_o the_o quantity_n thereof_o therefore_o except_o god_n himself_o have_v express_o reveal_v and_o testify_v by_o his_o word_n that_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o humane_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v have_v one_o manner_n of_o corporal_a be_v in_o heaven_n and_o another_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n a_o christian_a can_v be_v compel_v to_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n upon_o the_o sole_a voice_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lateran_n or_o trident_n council_n some_o learned_a papist_n confess_v ingenious_o that_o seclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o write_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n sufficient_a to_o enforce_v a_o christian_n to_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n and_o modern_a pontifician_n be_v not_o able_a to_o confirm_v their_o present_a tenet_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n humane_a body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o ubity_n or_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v circumscriptive_o in_o heaven_n and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n quantitati_fw-la and_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o without_o extension_n of_o part_n in_o every_o crumb_n of_o the_o sacramental_a form_n this_o doctrine_n i_o say_v papal_n be_v not_o able_a to_o confirm_v by_o the_o unanimous_a testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n therefore_o because_o the_o same_o be_v ground_v neither_o upon_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n they_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o they_o allege_v god_n omnipotent_a power_n for_o it_o must_v first_o of_o all_o and_o that_o upon_o infallible_a principle_n appear_v that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o thus_o before_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v plead_v mysterijs_fw-la that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o thus_o but_o the_o jesuites_n sophism_n whereby_o he_o will_v entangle_v we_o within_o the_o snare_n of_o fundamental_a error_n when_o we_o deny_v christ_n bodily_a presence_n in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n no_o body_n can_v be_v true_o receive_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o unless_o the_o same_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o receive_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o to_o wit_n in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v administer_v ergo_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o i_o answer_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v deny_v for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a manner_n of_o true_a presence_n and_o consequent_o of_o receive_v one_o natural_a by_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n another_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o apprehension_n and_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_o and_o very_o reach_v and_o present_v the_o object_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n crucify_v and_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o man_n redemption_n assume_v second_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v elevate_v by_o a_o lively_a and_o operative_a faith_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v the_o former_a object_n as_o real_o very_o and_o true_o after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a manner_n as_o the_o body_n receive_v any_o corporeal_a or_o sensible_a object_n after_o a_o natural_a manner_n john_n 1._o 12._o ephes._n 3._o 17._o fulgentius_n 〈◊〉_d say_v filium_fw-la dei_fw-la unicum_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la they_o receive_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n our_o saviour_n say_v that_o holy_a believer_n receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n 6._o 50_o 53_o 54._o credendo_fw-la by_o 〈◊〉_d dente_fw-la v_o 35.47_o paschasius_fw-la degustat_fw-la have_v these_o word_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v christ_n with_o tooth_n this_o sacrament_n be_v true_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n which_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o 〈◊〉_d say_v hold_v ready_a the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o faith_n open_v the_o jaw_n of_o hope_n stretchout_v the_o bowel_n of_o love_n and_o take_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n eusebius_n emisenus_n etc._n when_o thou_o go_v up_o to_o the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a meat_n by_o faith_n behold_v honour_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o god_n touch_v it_o with_o thy_o mind_n take_v it_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o chief_o provide_v that_o the_o inward_a man_n swallow_v the_o whole_a saint_n ambrose_n missam_fw-la comedat_fw-la te_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la panis_fw-la sancte_fw-la panis_fw-la vive_fw-fr panis_fw-la munde_fw-la veni_fw-la in_o cor_fw-la meum_fw-la intra_fw-la in_o animam_fw-la meam_fw-la let_v my_o heart_n eat_v thou_o oh_o holy_a bread_n oh_o live_a bread_n oh_o pure_a bread_n come_v into_o my_o heart_n enter_v into_o my_o soul_n saint_n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v another_o bread_n which_o confirm_v the_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o another_o place_n bibatur_fw-la then_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n life_n to_o each_o man_n when_o that_o which_o be_v visible_o take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o very_a truth_n spiritual_o eat_v spiritual_o drunken_a now_o from_o the_o former_a testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v true_o and_o real_o be_v eat_v and_o receive_v by_o operative_a faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o be_v more_o effectual_o and_o perfect_o accomplish_v in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n directly_z and_o in_o special_a when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o pledge_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o particular_a love_n towards_o every_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o the_o lively_a representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o mystical_a sign_n and_o action_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o apply_v and_o communicate_v christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v the_o faith_n charity_n and_o piety_n of_o receiver_n last_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n ascension_n etc._n orthodoxal_a christian_n believe_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a and_o deliver_v to_o worthy_a receiver_n in_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o and_o that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v spiritual_o receive_v by_o faith_n or_o else_o they_o profit_v nothing_o est_fw-la but_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o some_o modern_n now_o obtrude_v by_o consubstantiation_n or_o by_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o determine_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n suscipimus_fw-la and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o consubstantiation_n the_o defence_n whereof_o involu_v they_o in_o many_o absurdity_n which_o undertake_v for_o it_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o bastard_n plant_v and_o upstart_n weed_n never_o plant_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n but_o the_o same_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o decline_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v perplex_v and_o involue_v with_o so_o many_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n to_o verity_n former_o receive_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v transport_v with_o partial_a folly_n when_o he_o presume_v to_o rank_n the_o refusal_n of_o this_o new_a can._n and_o prodigious_a article_n among_o fundamental_a error_n jesuit_fw-la eightly_o their_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o priestly_a absolution_n the_o necessary_a mean_n for_o remission_n of_o fin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n answer_n the_o obiector_n by_o penance_n understand_v not_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n for_o protestant_n believe_v true_a
christ_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v thereby_o make_v most_o high_o venerable_a but_o the_o cross_n nails_o and_o lance_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o instant_a time_n of_o christ_n passion_n have_v a_o residence_n in_o christ_n body_n and_o be_v join_v thereunto_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n ergo_fw-la the_o cross_n nails_o and_o lance_n be_v thereby_o make_v most_o high_o venerable_a both_o proposition_n be_v false_a in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n first_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o instant_a time_n of_o christ_n passion_n have_v a_o residence_n in_o his_o body_n and_o be_v join_v thereunto_o per_fw-la contactum_fw-la phisicum_fw-la as_o instrument_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v most_o high_o venerable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a authority_n or_o any_o other_o snfficient_a reason_n to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n second_o these_o thing_n be_v separate_a instrument_n and_o not_o perpetual_o conjoin_v to_o his_o person_n and_o if_o none_o do_v worship_v they_o when_o they_o be_v actual_o conjoin_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v divide_v if_o apparel_n when_o it_o be_v join_v to_o a_o honourable_a person_n may_v be_v coworship_v with_o the_o person_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o person_n and_o hang_v in_o a_o wardrobe_n or_o be_v wear_v by_o a_o page_n it_o be_v otherwise_o adorare_fw-la while_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bramble_n bush_n the_o ground_n whereon_o moses_n stand_v be_v call_v holy_a exod._n 3.6_o but_o this_o holiness_n be_v only_o relative_a transitory_a and_o denominative_a and_o not_o inherent_a or_o durable_a the_o former_a vision_n and_o apparition_n be_v finish_v the_o ground_n whereon_o moses_n stand_v return_v to_o his_o old_a condition_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n consider_v when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v with_o it_o and_o again_o consider_v when_o his_o baptism_n be_v finish_v and_o out_o of_o the_o use_n a_o ambassador_n during_o his_o embassage_n be_v a_o public_a and_o honourable_a person_n when_o his_o office_n cease_v the_o honour_n consectarie_n and_o dependent_a upon_o his_o office_n cease_v also_o second_o the_o latter_a branch_n of_o the_o assumption_n to_o wit_n the_o cross_n nails_o and_o lance_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n at_o his_o passion_n be_v impious_o false_a for_o nothing_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n at_o his_o passion_n but_o himself_o and_o part_n of_o himself_o heb._n 7.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 9_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 10._o we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o lesus_fw-la christ_n once_o for_o all_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o col._n 1.22_o heb._n 9.12_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o if_o the_o cross_n nails_o and_o lance_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n than_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18_o and_o wood_n nails_o and_o iron_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v a_o jesuitical_a or_o rather_o a_o antijesuine_a doctrine_n that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n ascribe_v to_o dead_a creature_n iron_n wood_n steele_n nails_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n this_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o loiolist_n be_v most_o sacrilegious_a and_o more_o to_o be_v abhor_v than_o judas_n his_o lip_n but_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o man_n which_o clement_n alexandrinus_n say_v of_o heathen_a idolater_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o not_o prodigious_a monster_n which_o adore_v stock_n and_o stone_n jesuit_fw-la out_o of_o which_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o true_a man_n his_o image_n have_v a_o most_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a right_n to_o represent_v he_o and_o so_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o his_o sake_n answer_n conclusion_n borrow_v their_o strength_n from_o their_o premise_n but_o the_o former_a premise_n have_v no_o power_n to_o enforce_v this_o conclusion_n for_o although_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n yet_o his_o paint_a image_n want_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a right_n to_o represent_v he_o because_o such_o right_n presuppose_v divine_a institution_n the_o same_o represent_v he_o and_o stand_v for_o he_o only_o by_o humane_a imagination_n which_o be_v all_o the_o adversary_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v but_o religious_a worship_n must_v have_v a_o more_o sound_a and_o certain_a foundation_n otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v to_o papal_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o prodigal_a in_o give_v christ_n honour_n to_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 4._o 22._o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o if_o in_o civil_a worship_n one_o shall_v frame_v a_o image_n or_o chair_n of_o state_n in_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n and_o command_v people_n to_o kneel_v and_o bow_v to_o it_o none_o will_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o obey_v unless_o such_o commandment_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n authority_n or_o law_n but_o in_o thing_n religious_a and_o heavenly_a man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o liberty_n of_o devise_v and_o command_v as_o appear_v by_o gedeons_n ephod_n judg._n 8.27_o erat_fw-la last_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o artificial_a image_n do_v represent_v figure_n or_o teach_v christ_n jesu_n by_o divine_a institution_n as_o full_o as_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o as_o the_o inward_a conceit_n and_o image_n of_o the_o mind_n viventis_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o infer_v that_o the_o same_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o papal_n require_v they_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v use_v with_o reverence_n but_o reverent_o use_v and_o adoration_n be_v diverse_a action_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 2._o this_o worship_n be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n without_o beginning_n answer_n if_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n how_o can_v this_o man_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n jesuit_fw-la the_o disagree_v of_o protestant_n about_o the_o time_n when_o worship_n of_o jmage_n begin_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n thereof_o assigneable_a answer_n the_o jesuit_n proposition_n be_v worship_n of_o image_n have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o true_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n his_o first_o argument_n to_o confirm_v this_o be_v if_o protestant_n disagree_v in_o assign_v the_o time_n when_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n first_o begin_v in_o the_o church_n then_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v practise_v universal_o and_o perpetual_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o protestant_n disagree_v in_o assign_v the_o time_n when_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n first_o begin_v in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v practise_v universal_o and_o perpetual_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o consequent_o the_o same_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o practise_v in_o these_o day_n first_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v deny_v for_o be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a to_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n learned_a papist_n disagree_v in_o assign_v the_o time_n when_o heathenish_a idolatry_n first_o begin_v therefore_o heathenish_a idolatry_n have_v his_o beginning_n in_o paradise_n but_o learned_a papist_n bellarmine_n pererius_n barradias_n &c._n &c._n disagree_v in_o assign_v and_o point_v forth_o the_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o heathenish_a idolatry_n fist_n begin_v 80._o the_o time_n when_o people_n first_o begin_v to_o offer_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o devil_n be_v not_o assigneable_a and_o who_o can_v certain_o report_v when_o barbarous_a people_n first_o begin_v to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n or_o when_o the_o assyrian_a matron_n begin_v first_o to_o prostitute_v themselves_o at_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n apellant_fw-la be_v it_o therefore_o consequent_a that_o these_o custom_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o noah_n day_n because_o their_o original_n be_v not_o assigneable_a our_o adversary_n achilles_n therefore_o protestant_n be_v not_o able_a out_o of_o approve_a historian_n to_o assign_v the_o person_n and_o time_n who_o and_o when_o begin_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o say_a custom_n be_v original_o from_o the_o apostle_n rather_o deserve_v contempt_n and_o derision_n than_o a_o accurate_a solution_n 2._o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n be_v also_o deny_v for_o protestant_n disagree_v not_o in_o
do_v sufficient_o forbid_v intention_n to_o adore_v they_o and_o so_o consequent_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o image_n with_o such_o a_o intention_n so_o that_o if_o not_o to_o make_v jmage_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o not_o to_o have_v purpose_n to_o adore_v they_o a_o whole_a long_a sentence_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v superfluous_a and_o without_o any_o special_a sense_n which_o be_v scarce_o credible_a answer_n this_o argument_n reduce_v to_o form_n sound_v as_o follow_v if_o god_n prohibition_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v also_o forbid_v the_o intention_n thereof_o than_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v image_n and_o the_o former_a clause_n thou_o shall_v make_v no_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n forbid_v only_o the_o make_n of_o image_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o worship_n have_v be_v superfluous_a and_o without_o any_o special_a sense_n but_o god_n hold_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v image_n and_o the_o former_a clause_n thou_o shall_v make_v no_o image_n be_v not_o superfluous_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o former_a clause_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v make_v no_o grave_a image_n forbid_v not_o the_o make_n of_o image_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o worship_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o protestant_n exposition_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v not_o only_o violent_a but_o incongruous_a i_o answer_v grant_v the_o antecedent_n part_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n for_o whensoever_o god_n forbid_v any_o action_n he_o always_o prohibit_v at_o least_o implicit_o &_o interpretative_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o do_v the_o same_o but_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o superfluous_a to_o say_v thou_o shall_v make_v no_o image_n with_o intention_n to_o worship_n first_o touch_v such_o vice_n as_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o custom_n be_v prone_a unto_o abundans_fw-la cautela_fw-la non_fw-la nocet_fw-la abundant_a warning_n and_o caution_n be_v not_o superfluous_a second_o we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o very_a decalogue_n that_o although_o inordinate_a concupiscence_n be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v yet_o the_o intention_n and_o sensual_a motion_n and_o desire_n to_o do_v this_o be_v prohibit_v also_o in_o the_o ten_o precept_n etc._n three_o we_o say_v not_o in_o our_o answer_n that_o the_o intention_n of_o adore_v the_o image_n be_v make_v be_v forbid_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v make_v unto_o thyself_o no_o grave_v image_n etc._n etc._n as_o these_o word_n be_v consider_v apart_o that_o be_v divide_v and_o part_v the_o say_a word_n from_o those_o which_o follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o but_o we_o conjoin_v the_o former_a and_o latter_a word_n verbis_fw-la and_o make_v the_o one_o material_a and_o the_o other_o formal_a and_o expound_v they_o in_o this_o sort_n thou_o shall_v make_v unto_o thyself_o no_o grave_v image_n intend_v to_o use_v the_o same_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n follow_v which_o prohibit_v the_o adoration_n of_o all_o create_v and_o artificial_a form_n when_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v to_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o matth._n 5.28_o we_o may_v not_o divide_v the_o first_o and_o latter_a part_n for_o the_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n without_o lust_n be_v only_o material_a in_o the_o action_n and_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o in_o some_o case_n virtuous_a joh._n 19.26_o luk._n 7.44_o but_o we_o must_v conjoin_v the_o intention_n which_o be_v formal_a to_o the_o material_a aspect_n and_o then_o the_o same_o be_v vicious_a job_n 31.1_o genes_n 38.15_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o for_o the_o former_a part_n of_o a_o doctrine_n or_o commandment_n to_o be_v expound_v limit_v and_o receive_v his_o kind_n from_o the_o latter_a part_n mark_n 10.11_o luk._n 16.18_o psal._n 37.21_o job_n 31.26_o 27._o isaiah_n 5.8_o 11._o luk._n 14.12_o 13._o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sof_n pasuch_n or_o full_a point_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o image_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o the_o place_n of_o leviticus_fw-la cap._n 26.1_o there_o be_v no_o such_o period_n or_o full_a point_n second_o because_o the_o make_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o image_n to_o wit_n visible_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n venerari_fw-la deut._n 4._o 16._o be_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o seclude_v adoration_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n forbid_v both_o the_o make_n of_o image_n to_o wit_n of_o false_a god_n and_o of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o manner_n aforesaid_a and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o forbid_v worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o all_o image_n whatsoever_o devise_v by_o man_n jesuit_fw-la beside_o as_o to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o adore_v be_v idolatry_n so_o likewise_o to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n or_o look_v on_o it_o to_o that_o purpose_n why_o then_o be_v not_o such_o look_v on_o or_o touch_v with_o purpose_n of_o adoration_n express_o forbid_v as_o well_o as_o make_v or_o if_o look_v on_o they_o with_o intention_n to_o adore_v they_o be_v so_o include_v in_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v as_o there_o need_v not_o that_o expression_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o make_v of_o image_n with_o purpose_n of_o adoration_n shall_v be_v so_o large_o and_o particular_o express_v wherefore_o whosoever_o be_v a_o religious_a follower_n of_o god_n pure_a word_n must_v either_o without_o explication_n condemn_v the_o make_n of_o image_n together_o with_o their_o worship_n or_o else_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o jmage_n if_o their_o prototype_n be_v adorable_a the_o make_v whereof_o he_o approve_v answer_n although_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o to_o behold_v a_o image_n or_o 〈◊〉_d sign_n natural_a or_o artificial_a with_o intent_n to_o worship_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d job._n 31._o 26._o yet_o as_o god_n almighty_a in_o other_o commandment_n do_v not_o always_o literal_o and_o express_o set_v down_o every_o particular_a action_n of_o sin_n virtual_o and_o 〈◊〉_d condemn_v in_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d but_o deliver_v sufficient_a ground_n from_o whence_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n thereof_o may_v appear_v and_o also_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o divine_a scripture_n declare_v his_o own_o will_n more_o full_o matth._n 5._o 21_o 28._o so_o likewise_o in_o this_o commandment_n concern_v image_n the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o handle_v behold_v and_o the_o like_a be_v prohibit_v virtual_o and_o interprevative_o 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o of_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o in_o both_o clause_n conjoin_v as_o aforesaid_a as_o for_o the_o jesuit_n interrogation_n why_o then_o etc._n etc._n what_o need_n be_v there_o etc._n etc._n we_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o lawmaker_n to_o challenge_v or_o demand_v reason_n of_o he_o and_o as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o rest_v upon_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n pedious_a not_o dare_v to_o question_n or_o demand_v reason_n of_o his_o action_n jesuit_fw-la hence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o true_a exposition_n of_o that_o precept_n be_v that_o it_o forbid_v not_o only_o the_o worship_n but_o also_o the_o make_n of_o any_o grave_a image_n but_o how_o to_o represent_v god_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a substance_n this_o sense_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n precedent_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o which_o be_v explicate_v in_o the_o consequent_a verse_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o grave_a image_n for_o he_o that_o make_v to_o himself_o the_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o apt_a to_o represent_v god_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a substance_n and_o to_o convey_v our_o imagination_n direct_o to_o he_o do_v make_v and_o have_v false_a god_n because_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o imaginable_a nor_o be_v true_o apprehend_v by_o imagination_n conformable_a unto_o any_o image_n answer_n that_o be_v not_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o deliver_v only_o a_o part_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a sense_n but_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n deliver_v only_o a_o part_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a sense_n for_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o place_n of_o image_n of_o false_a god_n and_o of_o profane_a person_n in_o oratory_n and_o temple_n or_o of_o any_o other_o person_n before_o which_o be_v not_o worthy_a est_fw-la to_o be_v
worship_v with_o that_o honour_n be_v unlawful_a and_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n with_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v with_o 〈◊〉_d honour_n either_o absolute_a or_o respective_a be_v unlawful_a and_o consequent_o prohibit_v by_o this_o commandment_n for_o although_o the_o adoration_n of_o create_a or_o artificial_a thing_n be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o yet_o the_o form_n and_o erect_v image_n of_o any_o kind_n to_o be_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o such_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v prohibit_v in_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n levit._n 26.1_o and_o thus_o tertullian_n 6._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n gent._n and_o many_o other_o father_n imag._n expound_v the_o commandment_n jesuit_fw-la wherefore_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n be_v not_o direct_a and_o proper_a image_n of_o the_o two_o divine_a person_n but_o only_o of_o the_o dove_n that_o descend_v on_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o old_a man_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o daniel_n in_o which_o the_o perfection_n of_o these_o person_n be_v not_o lively_o represent_v but_o a_o far_o off_o and_o imperfect_o shadow_v nor_o do_v catholic_n use_v they_o as_o proper_a image_n stand_v for_o their_o prototype_n and_o convey_v our_o action_n by_o imagination_n unto_o they_o for_o no_o catholic_a do_v kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o dove_n or_o lie_v prostrate_a at_o they_o refer_v by_o imagination_n that_o outward_a subjection_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v no_o foot_n but_o metaphorical_a not_o imaginable_a nor_o such_o as_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o image_n answer_n you_o slubber_v over_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o experience_n witness_v and_o your_o own_o doctor_n historiarum_fw-la acknowledge_v and_o you_o conceal_v part_n of_o your_o popish_a doctrine_n for_o although_o you_o affirm_v that_o these_o image_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o metaphorical_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n yet_o you_o hold_v that_o these_o represent_v not_o only_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o say_a person_n but_o also_o god_n himself_o and_o you_o teach_v also_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sunt_fw-la worship_v as_o sacred_a sign_n metaphorical_o shadow_v and_o represent_v the_o person_n whereunto_o they_o have_v relation_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o venerari_fw-la durand_n and_o abulensis_n etc._n hold_v the_o contrary_a be_v condemn_v by_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o late_a pontifician_n among_o which_o caietan_n adorentur_fw-la say_v image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v paint_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v show_v or_o look_v on_o as_o the_o cherubin_n of_o old_a time_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v adore_v therefore_o if_o romish_n catholic_n do_v not_o kiss_v they_o or_o lie_v prostrate_a before_o they_o as_o our_o jesuit_n affirm_v they_o observe_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o church_n as_o the_o same_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o renown_a cardinal_n caietan_n jesvit_n wherefore_o this_o text_n be_v thus_o clear_o explicable_a and_o be_v not_o explicate_v at_o all_o do_v make_v no_o less_o against_o protestant_n than_o we_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n jesus_n their_o lord_n to_o which_o nature_n and_o christianity_n bind_v they_o answer_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o part_n of_o your_o disputation_n be_v that_o in_o the_o text_n of_o exodus_fw-la to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n image_n be_v no_o more_o forbid_v than_o to_o make_v but_o make_v of_o image_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o unlawful_a and_o consequent_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o unlawful_a the_o first_o ground_n and_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v false_a for_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v forbid_v as_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o that_o negative_a precept_n and_o as_o a_o thing_n moral_o evil_a in_o his_o very_a kind_n but_o make_v they_o be_v forbid_v only_a when_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n subseruient_fw-fr to_o worship_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v separate_v both_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o man_n intention_n from_o that_o end_n and_o use_v therefore_o the_o one_o be_v simple_o forbid_v and_o the_o other_o be_v only_o prohibit_v when_o it_o become_v a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o distinction_n and_o disparity_n between_o make_v and_o worship_v have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o when_o the_o same_o be_v only_o make_v and_o look_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o medicine_n when_o it_o be_v worship_v it_o become_v a_o poison_n 2_o king_n 18.4_o wherefore_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n approve_v the_o difference_n which_o protestant_n assign_v between_o make_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o papist_n shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n always_o condemn_v but_o never_o maintain_v image_n worship_n rather_o than_o to_o persist_v in_o a_o palpable_a superstition_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n and_o scandal_n of_o his_o people_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 4._o inconvenience_n which_o may_v come_v by_o occasion_n of_o image_n easy_o prevent_v and_o their_o utility_n very_o great_a another_o argument_n against_o image_n protestant_n much_o urge_v that_o they_o be_v stumble_a block_n for_o simple_a people_n who_o easy_o take_v a_o image_n to_o be_v the_o very_a god_n even_o as_o the_o pagan_n do_v in_o former_a time_n to_o this_o purpose_n bring_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n 113._o answer_n this_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n objection_n but_o the_o jesuit_n fiction_n we_o say_v that_o image_n worship_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n both_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o simple_a for_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o superstition_n or_o undue_a manner_n of_o worship_n never_o approve_v or_o ratify_v by_o any_o precept_n promise_v or_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a second_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v image_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a tenet_n be_v so_o subtle_a and_o intricate_a even_o to_o the_o learned_a themselves_o that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v difficile_a for_o the_o unlearned_a to_o conceive_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o err_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o three_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o great_a intelligence_n what_o fruit_n and_o reward_n can_v be_v reap_v other_o than_o such_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v in_o vain_a do_v you_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o although_o saint_n augustine_n epist._n 49._o and_o again_o sup_v psal._n 113._o speak_v literal_o of_o pagan_a image_n yet_o he_o declare_v in_o general_a the_o peril_n which_o all_o image_n be_v adore_v may_v bring_v unto_o weak_a mind_n and_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v not_o adore_v for_o themselves_o but_o make_v instrument_n to_o worship_n god_n say_v in_o one_o place_n quaesierunt_fw-la thus_o have_v they_o deserve_v to_o err_v which_o seek_v christ_n in_o paint_a image_n and_o not_o in_o write_a book_n jesuit_fw-la to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o great_a wrong_n not_o only_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o also_o to_o christ_n himself_o to_o think_v that_o man_n endue_v with_o his_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n whereby_o they_o believe_v the_o most_o high_a divine_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n which_o he_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o easy_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o such_o blockish_a error_n as_o to_o think_v a_o stock_n or_o stone_n to_o be_v god_n a_o blindness_n scarce_o incident_a unto_o man_n except_o they_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o heavenly_a conceit_n and_o nuzzle_v up_o in_o their_o cradle_n in_o that_o persuasion_n as_o paynim_n be_v of_o who_o only_a saint_n augustine_n speak_v for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o want_v this_o light_n of_o christian_a instruction_n but_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o ancestor_n that_o in_o their_o jdole_n a_o kind_n of_o divine_a virtue_n or_o godhead_n be_v lodge_v in_o and_o colendae_fw-la affige_v unto_o they_o whereas_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o our_o image_n be_v bare_a resemblance_n of_o holy_a person_n no_o divinity_n no_o virtue_n no_o dignity_n no_o 〈◊〉_d
have_v at_o any_o time_n among_o we_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o humaniformian_n error_n by_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o bible_n i_o marvel_v also_o why_o you_o rank_n not_o the_o apostle_n creed_n among_o prohibit_v book_n as_o well_o as_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o ignorant_a people_n rehearse_v the_o article_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n may_v more_o easy_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v corporeal_a than_o by_o read_v scripture_n because_o herein_o that_o which_o in_o one_o text_n be_v deliver_v metaphorical_o be_v plain_o and_o spiritual_o declare_v in_o other_o text_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o brief_a summarie_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o of_o your_o own_o doctor_n former_o cite_v complain_v of_o the_o brutish_a superstition_n commit_v by_o sundry_a of_o your_o people_n in_o worship_v image_n it_o may_v be_v they_o think_v not_o the_o image_n which_o they_o adore_v to_o be_v very_a god_n for_o heathen_a people_n be_v scarce_o so_o rude_a exhibere_fw-la yet_o they_o may_v believe_v they_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o divine_a majesty_n and_o power_n be_v inhabit_v in_o they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v divine_a instrument_n to_o convey_v grace_n and_o benefit_n to_o people_n which_o adore_v they_o and_o that_o in_o worship_v they_o they_o merit_v salvation_n and_o the_o like_a now_o as_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o any_o rude_a person_n shall_v suck_v error_n from_o thence_o the_o offence_n be_v take_v and_o not_o give_v for_o the_o read_n thereof_o be_v lawful_a and_o holy_a but_o when_o roman_a master_n impose_v adoration_n of_o image_n upon_o simple_a people_n if_o these_o be_v ensnare_v by_o that_o action_n the_o scandal_n be_v active_a and_o it_o be_v extreme_a presumption_n in_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o worship_n never_o approve_v or_o commend_v but_o always_o censure_v by_o holy_a writ_n which_o be_v omit_v can_v hurt_v none_o but_o be_v observe_v endanger_v many_o last_o you_o censure_v tertullian_n for_o hold_v the_o deity_n to_o be_v corporeal_a but_o s._n augustine_n corpus_fw-la to_o who_o you_o refer_v we_o expound_v his_o tenet_n more_o favourable_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n in_o this_o point_n because_o he_o may_v be_v expound_v as_o speak_v figurative_o and_o by_o corpus_n a_o body_n he_o may_v understand_v a_o thing_n substantial_a real_a immutable_a quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la inanitas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la qualitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o nothing_o a_o inanitie_n a_o quality_n or_o accident_n but_o abide_v firm_a and_o invariable_a in_o his_o nature_n neither_o yet_o affirm_v s._n augustine_n either_o of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n or_o of_o tertullian_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o their_o error_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o manichee_n suck_v their_o false_a opinion_n from_o the_o gentile_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o whole_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o principal_o be_v find_v the_o description_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o figure_n of_o thing_n corporeal_a neither_o regard_v they_o apostolical_a scripture_n but_o coin_v a_o gospel_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n vocabant_fw-la jesuit_fw-la more_o our_o child_n and_o ignorant_a people_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n often_o and_o plentiful_o instruct_v against_o such_o error_n as_o by_o our_o catechism_n may_v appear_v and_o particular_o by_o jesuit_n who_o make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n to_o keep_v their_o institutes_n special_o about_o teach_v the_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n unto_o common_a and_o ignorant_a people_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o town_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o village_n about_o on_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n beside_o their_o sermon_n for_o people_n more_o intelligent_a they_o teach_v without_o fail_n unto_o child_n and_o man_n of_o rude_a sort_n the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o use_v all_o industry_n by_o give_v reward_n unto_o child_n and_o by_o bestow_v alm_n on_o poor_a people_n to_o make_v they_o willing_a and_o diligent_a in_o this_o learning_n in_o the_o english_a church_n what_o be_v do_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a in_o their_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n by_o minister_n and_o pastor_n as_o i_o know_v not_o much_o so_o will_v i_o say_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o the_o time_n they_o spend_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o sole_a faith_n and_o about_o the_o secret_n of_o predestination_n and_o in_o long_o bitter_a invective_n against_o our_o doctrine_n misunderstand_v if_o not_o purposely_o misrelated_a may_v in_o my_o opinion_n more_o profitable_o be_v spend_v in_o declare_v the_o creed_n and_o prime_a principle_n of_o christianity_n in_o plain_a and_o catechisticall_a manner_n answer_n how_o plentiful_a your_o instruction_n of_o ignorant_a people_n at_o this_o present_a time_n be_v i_o will_v not_o examine_v but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o some_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o your_o part_n affirm_v that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a state_n there_o be_v so_o extreme_a sloth_n concern_v these_o thing_n that_o one_o shall_v find_v many_o in_o all_o place_n express_o know_v no_o more_o concern_v god_n and_o thing_n divine_a than_o pagan_n praeditum_fw-la and_o espenceus_n upon_o the_o 2._o tim._n 3._o n._n 17._o pag._n 118._o say_v audivisse_fw-la be_v child_n well_o and_o religious_o educate_v yea_o according_a to_o that_o prophetical_a derision_n isaiah_n 65._o child_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v age_a and_o decrepit_a christian_n trust_v as_o much_o and_o yield_v as_o much_o to_o saint_n as_o to_o god_n and_o think_v that_o god_n be_v less_o merciful_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v entreat_v than_o saint_n i_o know_v say_v this_o author_n a_o ancient_a and_o noble_a knight_n who_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n confess_v free_o like_o 〈◊〉_d ephesian_n act_n 19_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n also_o the_o catechism_n of_o ledesma_n bellarmine_n etc._n etc._n be_v extant_a wherein_o few_o instruction_n be_v find_v sufficient_a to_o prevent_v the_o former_a error_n whereinto_o ignorant_a people_n may_v easy_o fall_v you_o descend_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o depress_v the_o english_a church_n accuse_v the_o pastor_n thereof_o of_o negligence_n in_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o sole_a faith_n and_o about_o the_o secret_n of_o predestination_n and_o make_v inuective_n against_o your_o doctrine_n misunderstand_v but_o you_o look_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n and_o your_o aspersion_n be_v envious_a first_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n etc._n impose_v catechise_v no_o less_o than_o preach_v and_o the_o negligence_n of_o delinquent_n in_o discharge_v this_o duty_n be_v punishable_a by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n second_o the_o faith_n which_o our_o minister_n be_v to_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o lively_a and_o operative_a faith_n and_o this_o faith_n alone_o and_o no_o other_o can_v justify_v and_o save_v the_o soul_n three_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o preacher_n to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o confute_v papist_n unless_o they_o understand_v their_o tenet_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o false_a and_o although_o our_o tenet_n concern_v predestination_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o saint_n augustine_n and_o his_o scholar_n maintain_v against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o which_o have_v be_v hold_v orthodoxal_a by_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o yet_o our_o church_n be_v most_o cautelous_a in_o prevent_v offence_n which_o may_v ariseby_o undiscreet_a handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o a_o most_o provident_a restraint_n be_v make_v among_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n by_o superior_a authority_n i_o may_v here_o retort_v upon_o the_o adversary_n the_o abuse_n of_o his_o own_o church_n in_o all_o or_o some_o of_o these_o kind_n but_o this_o be_v to_o wander_v from_o the_o disputation_n and_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o further_a excursion_n to_o one_o cui_fw-la verbosa_fw-la lingua_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la vero_fw-la obtenebratum_fw-la as_o s._n cyril_n 〈◊〉_d ancient_o speak_v jesuit_fw-la beside_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o keep_v her_o child_n from_o believe_v that_o image_n be_v god_n or_o true_a live_a thing_n or_o that_o any_o divinity_n or_o divine_a virtue_n reside_v in_o they_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v convince_o in_o my_o judgement_n by_o experience_n have_v of_o her_o power_n in_o this_o kind_n about_o a_o point_n more_o difficile_a for_o what_o may_v seem_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o a_o consecrate_a host_n
man_n indeed_o have_v forge_v in_o their_o own_o brain_n a_o axiom_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n to_o wit_n that_o christian_n must_v have_v special_a ground_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o all_o circumstantial_a action_n and_o decency_n use_v in_o divine_a worship_n these_o we_o refute_v or_o better_o instruct_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o middle_a way_n and_o we_o teach_v as_o follow_v first_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o part_n of_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v impose_v in_o religion_n as_o a_o duty_n immediate_o command_v by_o god_n which_o be_v express_o or_o derivative_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n second_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o thing_n adiaphorous_a have_v general_a warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v thing_n adiaphorous_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o lawful_a that_o they_o be_v consonant_n unto_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o principle_n of_o scripture_n est_fw-la but_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o offer_v their_o merit_n unto_o god_n sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v impose_v by_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o a_o service_n immediate_o appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o which_o refuse_v this_o worship_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n with_o a_o solemn_a anathema_n also_o the_o say_a worship_n be_v make_v meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a yea_o many_o time_n prefer_v iudicis_fw-la before_o that_o which_o have_v express_v warrant_n in_o god_n undoubted_a word_n jesuit_fw-la this_o only_a we_o require_v that_o ignorant_a people_n be_v not_o judge_n of_o such_o inference_n a_o office_n so_o far_o above_o their_o capacity_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v no_o unlearned_a man_n that_o have_v in_o he_o any_o spark_n of_o humility_n or_o any_o mediocrity_n of_o judgement_n will_v undertake_v it_o for_o no_o man_n be_v competent_a to_o judge_v assure_o of_o argument_n by_o deduction_n from_o scripture_n that_o have_v not_o exact_a skill_n as_o well_o of_o scripture_n to_o know_v the_o false_a sense_n from_o the_o true_a as_o of_o logic_n to_o distinguish_v syllogism_n from_o paralogisme_n be_v able_a to_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o principle_n by_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o inference_n by_o the_o other_o a_o thing_n so_o hard_o as_o even_o learned_a divine_n do_v much_o suspect_v their_o own_o sufficiency_n to_o judge_v of_o deduction_n and_o dare_v not_o absolute_o pronounce_v their_o sentence_n but_o refer_v 16.13_o the_o same_o to_o definition_n of_o authority_n which_o beside_o skill_n of_o scripture_n and_o logic_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n perpetual_a assistance_n in_o teach_v the_o christian_a church_n answer_v we_o be_v far_o from_o appoint_v ignorant_a person_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o that_o which_o exceed_v their_o model_n and_o skill_n etc._n 1._o cor._n 12._o 29._o and_o the_o tractation_n of_o matter_n obscure_a and_o difficile_a must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a doctiores_fw-la but_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o assist_v his_o minister_n in_o teach_v and_o govern_v their_o flock_n belong_v to_o other_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o associate_n to_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o s._n hierome_n est_fw-la do_v in_o another_o case_n be_v you_o alone_o the_o church_n and_o be_v every_o one_o exclude_v from_o christ_n which_o offend_v you_o may_v you_o betrample_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v it_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n jesuit_fw-la wherefore_o if_o protestant_n will_v bind_v we_o to_o bring_v express_a scripture_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n invocation_n of_o saint_n they_o must_v themselves_o likewise_o be_v bind_v to_o bring_v express_a scripture_n against_o anabaptist_n for_o christen_v of_o infant_n for_o their_o keep_n of_o the_o sunday_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o ancient_a sabbaoth_n day_n for_o their_o dedicate_a of_o day_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o religious_a solemnity_n for_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n observe_v in_o their_o religion_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o deduction_n from_o scripture_n or_o consonancy_n therewith_o be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v these_o custom_n why_o shall_v they_o mislike_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o which_o beside_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o flourish_a and_o learned_a antiquity_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o wit_n the_o supra_fw-la father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n confess_o consent_n with_o we_o we_o bring_v more_o clear_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n than_o they_o can_v bring_v for_o the_o before_o mention_v observation_n of_o they_o religious_o keep_v answer_n if_o you_o will_v maintain_v invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o necessary_a duty_n appoint_v immediate_o by_o god_n you_o must_v confirm_v the_o same_o either_o by_o express_a scripture_n or_o by_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n orby_o some_o other_o revelation_n which_o be_v infallible_o divine_a beside_o the_o scripture_n facta_fw-la but_o if_o you_o urge_v the_o same_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n adiaphorous_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o practice_n lawful_a if_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o latter_a impose_v no_o necessity_n upon_o other_o church_n which_o have_v liberty_n to_o prescribe_v their_o own_o adiaphorous_a right_n the_o instance_n which_o you_o present_v unto_o we_o of_o infant_n baptism_n keep_v sunday_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o legal_a sabboath_n and_o the_o figne_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n argue_v from_o they_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v of_o necessary_a observation_n and_o practise_v by_o ourselves_o without_o express_a scripture_n to_o warrant_v they_o be_v answer_v as_o before_o first_o baptinng_a of_o infant_n be_v deduce_v evident_o from_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o learned_a cardinal_n scripture_n second_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o the_o religious_a observe_v thereof_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 20.7_o 1._o cor._n 16.2_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n 61_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n testify_v express_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n to_o have_v be_v ground_v upon_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o romish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n want_v the_o former_a of_o these_o total_o and_o papist_n can_v hardly_o name_v one_o authentical_a author_n of_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n which_o affirm_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a tradition_n three_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o ancient_a ceremony_n but_o yet_o adiaphorous_a and_o therefore_o express_v scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o warrant_v the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o your_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n worship_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o practice_n so_o inviolable_a that_o the_o live_a saint_n and_o image_n of_o god_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o toph_v of_o your_o inquisition_n if_o they_o will_v not_o bend_v and_o bow_v the_o knee_n according_a to_o your_o tradition_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 2._o knowledge_n of_o prayer_n make_v to_o they_o communicable_a and_o communicate_v unto_o saint_n the_o second_o cause_n why_o protestant_n dislike_v pray_v to_o saint_n be_v for_o that_o they_o think_v by_o teach_v that_o saint_n hear_v our_o petition_n we_o attribute_v unto_o they_o knowledge_n proper_a to_o god_n only_o for_o saint_n can_v know_v all_o prayer_n make_v to_o they_o without_o see_v at_o once_o what_o be_v do_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o know_v the_o sincere_a devotion_n wherewith_o they_o be_v do_v without_o see_v the_o secret_a affection_n of_o man_n heart_n but_o to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n be_v knowledge_n proper_a to_o god_n therefore_o we_o can_v teach_v that_o they_o hear_v our_o petition_n without_o attribute_v to_o they_o knowledge_n proper_a to_o god_n to_o this_o exception_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o knowledge_n proper_a to_o god_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o so_o proper_a as_o it_o be_v altogether_o incommnnicable_a with_o any_o creature_n and_o such_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n the_o second_o be_v proper_a so_o that_o natural_o creature_n be_v not_o capable_a thereof_o yet_o the_o same_o may_v be_v impart_v unto_o they_o by_o supernatural_a light_n elevate_n they_o to_o a_o high_a and_o divine_a state_n above_o the_o possibility_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n face_n to_o face_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o saint_n
wine_n or_o wine_n of_o the_o nymph_n goddess_n of_o water_n but_o our_o adversary_n blush_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n maintain_v the_o same_o first_o i_o conceive_v that_o by_o father_n he_o understand_v the_o trident_n father_n for_o can_v he_o have_v name_v ancient_a father_n no_o doubt_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v they_o as_o for_o the_o narration_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n epist._n 137._o it_o fall_v short_a of_o prove_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n for_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v concern_v invocation_n of_o s._n foelix_n the_o martyr_n nor_o of_o any_o vow_n or_o oblation_n present_v to_o he_o neither_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o fact_n mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n require_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o martyr_n but_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o god_n himself_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o martyr_n also_o after_o the_o suspect_a person_n return_v from_o nola_n the_o matter_n hang_v still_o in_o suspense_n and_o consequent_o nothing_o be_v effect_v about_o the_o discovery_n praevenire_fw-la but_o if_o any_o special_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o those_o day_n at_o the_o martyrs_n tomb_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o thing_n extraordinary_a from_o which_o a_o catholic_a and_o perpetual_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n can_v be_v conclude_v for_o one_o swallow_n make_v not_o a_o summer_n and_o from_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a action_n one_o can_v infer_v a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n for_o all_o age_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5.4_o and_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n king_n ult._n cap._n 5.14_o jesuit_fw-la this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o learnede_a father_n christianity_n breed_v by_o he_o ground_v on_o scripture_n and_o on_o the_o unsearchable_a course_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n never_o censure_v nor_o condemn_v by_o any_o father_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v superstition_n in_o seek_v some_o kind_n of_o favour_n and_o benefit_n by_o the_o peculiar_a intercession_n of_o certain_a saint_n answer_n s._n augustine_n have_v nothing_o in_o the_o former_a place_n which_o maintain_v the_o seek_n of_o special_a benefit_n and_o favour_n by_o the_o peculiar_a intercession_n of_o certain_a saint_n he_o have_v no_o word_n concern_v the_o particular_a protection_n patronage_n government_n office_n or_o deliverance_n wrought_v by_o saint_n decease_v etc._n to_o which_o purpose_n you_o allege_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n over-reacheth_a loud_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o learnede_a father_n which_o christianity_n breed_v be_v by_o he_o ground_v on_o scripture_n jesuit_fw-la special_o see_v this_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a age_n s._n lucy_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o s._n agatha_n for_o help_v of_o her_o mother_n put_v peculiar_a confidence_n in_o her_o intercession_n as_o be_v a_o christian_a virgin_n of_o her_o country_n and_o profession_n s._n justina_n a_o virgin_n be_v by_o the_o devil_n tempt_v against_o virginal_a purity_n flee_v to_o the_o most_o glorious_a of_o virgin_n virginem_fw-la mariam_n rogavit_fw-la cytherium_fw-la ut_fw-la periclitanti_fw-la virgini_fw-la opem_fw-la feret_fw-la as_o s._n nazianzen_n write_v s._n martinian_n as_o paulinus_n record_v have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n call_v with_o peculiar_a devotion_n and_o trust_n upon_o saint_n paul_n who_o epistle_n he_o do_v high_o honour_n remember_v that_o the_o same_o saint_n yet_o live_v deliver_v threescore_o soul_n from_o the_o like_a peril_n neither_o be_v his_o petition_n frustrate_v answer_n your_o argument_n to_o wit_n saint_n lucy_n saint_n justina_n saint_n martinian_n seek_v deliverance_n by_o intercession_n of_o saint_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v catholic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o more_o flourish_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v two_o lame_a joint_n first_o the_o sequel_n be_v false_a for_o neither_o be_v this_o age_n the_o most_o flourish_a age_n destituto_fw-la but_o far_o inferior_a to_o age_n precedent_n neither_o do_v the_o particular_a practice_n of_o certain_a person_n make_v this_o devotion_n catholic_a because_o to_o the_o be_v of_o catholic_a it_n be_v require_v that_o the_o thing_n so_o denominate_v be_v original_o apostolical_a and_o universal_o practise_v in_o former_a age_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o latter_a etc._n second_o the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v for_o no_o ancient_a author_n be_v produce_v concern_v saint_n lucy_n and_o justina_n the_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o narration_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v in_o distress_n as_o susanna_n sometime_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n despair_v of_o all_o other_o remedy_n she_o sli_v to_o god_n &_o then_o assume_v for_o her_o patron_n and_o protector_n christ_n jesus_n her_o spouse_n and_o after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n she_o beseech_v the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o succour_v she_o be_v a_o distress_a virgin_n first_o she_o sli_v to_o god_n second_o she_o make_v christ_n her_o patron_n three_o she_o request_v the_o virgin_n marie_n in_o zeal_n rather_o than_o upon_o knowledge_n four_o she_o be_v deliver_v not_o by_o pilgrimage_n to_o saint_n but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v to_o god_n and_o although_o gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v only_o by_o hearsay_n report_v that_o she_o supplicate_v not_o by_o any_o collect_n or_o set_v form_n of_o devotion_n but_o by_o a_o short_a ejaculation_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n yet_o this_o be_v do_v by_o she_o in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o after_o she_o have_v first_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o her_o deliverance_n be_v whole_o ascribe_v by_o nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d to_o christ_n and_o in_o no_o sort_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n martinian_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n amaze_v and_o affright_v at_o the_o present_a peril_n he_o take_v up_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o his_o breast_n and_o paulinus_n say_v sumpserat_fw-la that_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v give_v this_o man_n to_o saint_n paul_n who_o epistle_n and_o doctrine_n he_o esteem_v so_o high_o as_o that_o neglect_v all_o other_o good_n and_o stuff_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n he_o gather_v up_o only_a paul_n epistle_n i_o find_v in_o this_o poem_n for_o the_o jesuit_n use_v other_o man_n eye_n when_o he_o cite_v paulinus_n his_o epistle_n to_o cythereus_fw-la no_o pilgrimage_n or_o supplication_n make_v by_o martinian_n to_o s._n paul_n but_o a_o singular_a devotion_n to_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o god_n protection_n and_o favour_n towards_o he_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v the_o apostle_n and_o his_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o it_o please_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o bestow_v life_n and_o safety_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o peril_n as_o he_o do_v those_o for_o who_o saint_n paul_n pray_v act_v 27.24_o but_o note_v here_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n save_o a_o man_n from_o shirwracke_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o ocean_n of_o the_o papacy_n they_o must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o a_o man_n shipwreck_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o inquisition_n i_o marvel_v if_o the_o jesuite_n blush_v not_o when_o he_o write_v this_o well_o know_v what_o evil_a entertainment_n they_o give_v god_n book_n that_o if_o it_o be_v but_o find_v in_o a_o ship_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o save_v a_o man_n as_o it_o do_v martinian_n in_o paulinus_n that_o it_o confiscate_v the_o whole_a fraught_n to_o the_o holy_a house_n jesuit_fw-la notwithstanding_o we_o confess_v that_o herein_o a_o discreet_a mediocrity_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o if_o any_o abuse_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o common_a people_n we_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v reform_v but_o so_o that_o pare_n away_o the_o abuse_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o pious_a christian_a custom_n for_o we_o can_v expect_v that_o simple_a people_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o sometime_o foolish_o and_o superstitious_o mistake_v which_o when_o 10._o it_o happen_v we_o must_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v ignorantiam_fw-la instruere_fw-la pertinaciam_fw-la deridere_fw-la answer_n shameful_a and_o intolerable_a abuse_n be_v commit_v by_o romist_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o some_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o assignavit_fw-la have_v desire_v reformation_n but_o one_o may_v as_o soon_o make_v the_o morion_n skin_n white_a as_o cleanse_v this_o leprosy_n and_o as_o in_o a_o dulterie_n so_o in_o idolatry_n discreet_a moderation_n have_v no_o place_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 7._o concern_v oblation_n make_v unto_o saint_n another_o circumstance_n whereupon_o protestant_n ground_n the_o seven_o cause_n of_o their_o dislike_n be_v our_o offering_n oblation_n unto_o saint_n which_o your_o majesty_n do_v object_n peculiarly_a as_o do_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n answer_n in_o the_o old_a law_n as_o
succeed_v they_o for_o certain_a age_n continue_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o exercise_v the_o devotion_n of_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o form_n appoint_v by_o they_o and_o concern_v latter_a time_n our_o exception_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o saviour_n in_o another_o case_n math._n 19.8_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o we_o say_v with_o saint_n cyprian_n surrexit_fw-la to_o all_o latter_a example_n if_o verity_n be_v change_v or_o lean_v a_o toside_o we_o must_v look_v back_o and_o return_v to_o divine_a evangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o derive_v the_o order_n of_o our_o action_n from_o the_o original_a ground_n where_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o tertullian_n say_v res_fw-la if_o a_o custom_n proceed_v from_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n be_v confirm_v by_o use_n of_o succession_n and_o oppose_v against_o verity_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o neither_o space_n of_o time_n nor_o privilege_n of_o person_n may_v prescribe_v against_o truth_n for_o christ_n be_v eternal_a and_o before_o all_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n verity_n be_v most_o ancient_a jesuit_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o the_o primmar_n or_o office_n so_o term_v of_o our_o lady_n be_v not_o a_o office_n proper_o and_o principal_o direct_v unto_o she_o but_o a_o office_n contain_v praise_n of_o god_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o commemoration_n of_o she_o be_v make_v so_o as_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o office_n of_o our_o lady_n that_o be_v direct_v towards_o she_o make_v not_o the_o hundred_o part_n thereof_o and_o see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o her_o best_a time_n do_v frequent_o pray_v unto_o saint_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o in_o her_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n she_o do_v not_o use_v to_o crave_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a pious_a and_o profitable_a when_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o pray_v also_o to_o saint_n by_o their_o mediation_n offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o why_o shall_v any_o dislike_v the_o do_v of_o this_o in_o a_o set_a form_n that_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v this_o displease_v rather_o than_o a_o extemporal_a form_n but_o further_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o best_a time_n do_v pray_v unto_o saint_n in_o set_a form_n as_o catholic_n now_o do_v even_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o lettany_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v by_o the_o magdeburgian_o 4_o to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n even_o in_o the_o four_o age_n after_o christ._n in_o which_o age_n the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n be_v hold_v answer_n you_o deny_v that_o the_o primar_n or_o office_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v a_o office_n proper_o and_o principal_o direct_v to_o she_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o you_o ground_n this_o denial_n be_v slight_a for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n contain_v in_o this_o office_n yet_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v as_o direct_o and_o proper_o invocate_v therein_o as_o god_n himself_o or_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o you_o have_v many_o psalter_n and_o primer_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o most_o special_a object_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o service_n the_o roman_a breviarie_n say_v quibus_fw-la in_o this_o day_n of_o solemnity_n and_o gladness_n we_o call_v upon_o the_o sweet_a name_n of_o marie_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n jaud_n o_o you_o to_o who_o command_n the_o health_n and_o infirmity_n of_o all_o be_v subject_a heal_v all_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a in_o manner_n restore_v we_o to_o virtue_n to_o thomas_n didimus_n did._n o_o thomas_n didimus_n by_o christ_n who_o thou_o deserue_v to_o touch_v we_o beseech_v thou_o with_o our_o loud_a sound_a prayer_n to_o succour_v we_o wretch_n that_o we_o be_v not_o damn_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mar._n wash_v away_o our_o offence_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o obtain_v the_o seat_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n also_o dom._n all_o hail_n holy_a virgin_n the_o medicine_n of_o all_o our_o sorrow_n by_o who_o death_n be_v expel_v and_o life_n bring_v in_o the_o roman_a breviarie_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v 30._o that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n abdon_n and_o senon_n intercede_v we_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o leone_n for_o leo_n his_o merit_n intercede_v absolve_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n also_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o sorrow_n litan_a which_o go_v through_o the_o virgin_n heart_n and_o the_o compassion_n of_o tear_n which_o she_o shed_v under_o the_o cross_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n also_o junij_fw-la let_v the_o host_n to_o be_v consecrate_v be_v please_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o celebrity_n of_o the_o martyr_n primus_fw-la and_o faelicianus_fw-la that_o by_o their_o glorious_a merit_n and_o prayer_n it_o may_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v to_o thou_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n the_o like_a superlative_a boldness_n be_v in_o the_o endite_v and_o publish_v bonaventures_n psalter_n wherein_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v sacrilegious_o rob_v yea_o blasphemous_o dishonour_v to_o embellish_v the_o virgin_n marie_n yet_o all_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n digest_v permit_v authorise_v etc._n etc._n in_o that_o psalter_n these_o and_o the_o like_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v extant_a poterit_fw-la oh_o bless_a lady_n my_o saviour_n i_o will_v put_v my_o confidence_n in_o thou_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v oh_o bless_a lady_n our_o salvation_n be_v place_v in_o thy_o hand_n who_o thou_o please_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o from_o who_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o face_n bless_a be_v thou_o my_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o by_o thou_o have_v visit_v and_o send_v redemption_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n even_o thy_o chastity_n in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n thou_o o_o marie_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n by_o thou_o have_v he_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n visit_v we_o o_o thou_o day_n star_n arise_v from_o a_o high_a thou_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n the_o ladder_n of_o heaven_n the_o ark_n of_o piety_n and_o grace_n the_o spring_n of_o mercy_n the_o mediatrix_fw-la of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o psalter_n these_o word_n be_v find_v whosover_n will_v be_v save_v above_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v have_v steadfast_a faith_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v among_o other_o article_n god_n assume_v she_o bodily_a into_o heaven_n where_o she_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o jesuit_n prove_v that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v lawful_a by_o this_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v intercession_n to_o saint_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o perform_v this_o in_o a_o set_a form_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v this_o and_o the_o magdeburgian_o confess_v that_o a_o kind_n of_o litany_n to_o saint_n be_v use_v in_o primitive_a time_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o primitive_a church_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n primitive_a comprehend_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n than_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o that_o primitive_a church_n use_v no_o such_o devotion_n and_o if_o by_o primitive_a church_n be_v understand_v extensive_a &_o exclusive_a the_o church_n after_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n more_o neither_o can_v the_o practice_n of_o any_o church_n exclude_v the_o apostle_n produce_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o necessary_a duty_n the_o magdeburgian_o rehearse_v out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a work_n father_v upon_o athanasius_n 397._o a_o set_a prayer_n use_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o they_o add_v apparet_fw-la multa_fw-la esse_fw-la depravata_fw-la &_o supposita_fw-la in_o istorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la it_o be_v apparent_a that_o many_o thing_n deprave_a and_o supposititious_a be_v find_v among_o the_o write_n of_o these_o doctor_n jesuit_fw-la but_o they_o will_v perchance_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o dislike_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n as_o some_o phrase_n and_o speech_n in_o our_o pray_a book_n that_o seem_v to_o give_v too_o much_o unto_o creature_n as_o our_o call_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o
your_o own_o gloss_n rapti_fw-la nazianzen_n may_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n speak_v to_o cyprian_a not_o think_v or_o at_o least_o not_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o hear_v he_o sixtus_n senensis_n deliver_v this_o observation_n concern_v the_o father_n that_o in_o their_o sermon_n we_o may_v not_o take_v their_o word_n strict_o and_o in_o rigour_n because_o they_o many_o time_n break_v out_o into_o declamation_n and_o enunciate_v and_o inculcate_v matter_n by_o hyperbole_n and_o other_o figurative_a speech_n we_o find_v in_o lipoman_n one_o speak_v to_o the_o girdle_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o this_o manner_n o_o veneranda_fw-la zona_fw-la fac_fw-la nos_fw-la haeredes_fw-la aeternae_fw-la &_o beatae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la nostram_fw-la vitam_fw-la ab_fw-la interitu_fw-la conserua_fw-la tuam_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la tuum_fw-la populum_fw-la o_fw-la intemerata_fw-la zona_fw-la intemeratum_fw-la conserua_fw-la o_o venerable_a girdle_n make_v we_o heir_n of_o eternal_a and_o bless_a life_n and_o preserve_v this_o our_o present_a life_n from_o perdition_n o_o undefiled_a girdle_n preserve_v thy_o people_n from_o pollution_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v this_o speech_n to_o be_v figurative_a they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o grant_v the_o same_o touch_v nazianzen_n of_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o doubt_v etc._n whether_o the_o b._n saint_n hear_v all_o our_o prayer_n or_o not_o jesuit_fw-la and_o not_o only_a father_n but_o also_o scripture_n speak_v of_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n our_o saviour_n say_v make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n that_o when_o you_o die_v 16.9_o they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n if_o then_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o verity_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v their_o friend_n when_o they_o die_v into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n because_o god_n move_v by_o their_o prayer_n admit_v they_o into_o the_o blissful_a vision_n of_o his_o essence_n why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n and_o her_o child_n crave_v the_o bless_a virgin_n intercession_n in_o these_o word_n mother_n of_o mercy_n receive_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o see_v god_n be_v term_v in_o scripture_n 18._o mercy_n why_o shall_v not_o she_o be_v style_v mother_n of_o mercy_n that_o be_v undoubted_o mother_n of_o god_n especial_o see_v that_o in_o and_o of_o she_o the_o author_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v and_o she_o fill_v with_o grace_n and_o charity_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n answer_n our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o bless_a saint_n but_o of_o indigent_a people_n to_o who_o man_n distribute_v their_o alm_n and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v their_o benefactor_n into_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o charity_n and_o beneficence_n for_o which_o christ_n receive_v merciful_a person_n into_o heaven_n coelum_fw-la math._n 25.35_o but_o be_v any_o man_n understanding_n so_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a as_o therefore_o at_o any_o time_n to_o invocate_v beggar_n recipiamini_fw-la and_o in_o give_v alm_n to_o use_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n oh_o blessed_a mendicant_n receive_v our_o alm_n and_o receive_v we_o your_o benefactor_n into_o heaven_n sancti_fw-la also_o some_o expositor_n refer_v the_o former_a say_n to_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o receive_v charitable_a person_n when_o they_o decease_n into_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n neither_o do_v romist_n when_o they_o style_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o mercy_n and_o pray_v unto_o she_o to_o receive_v they_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n understand_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d but_o proper_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o she_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o mercy_n regina_fw-la not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o intercession_n but_o of_o distribution_n and_o dispensation_n and_o she_o receive_v soul_n into_o heaven_n by_o her_o office_n and_o authority_n this_o be_v affirm_v by_o rutilius_n benzonius_n a_o modern_a roman_a in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la and_o stellarium_fw-la coronae_fw-la mariae_fw-la say_v svi_fw-la she_o have_v this_o right_a because_o she_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o a_o price_n and_o viegas_n the_o jesuit_n cit_v arnoldus_fw-la carnotensis_fw-la imperium_fw-la say_v she_o be_v place_v over_o all_o creature_n and_o her_o glory_n be_v not_o only_o common_a but_o the_o very_a same_o with_o her_o son_n and_o viegas_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o she_o in_o i_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o all_o life_n and_o verity_n in_o i_o be_v all_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o virtue_n paulus_n cararia_n canali_fw-la say_v whatsoever_o christ_n give_v must_v pass_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o mary_n as_o by_o a_o mediatrix_fw-la osorius_n the_o jesuit_n say_v even_o as_o the_o heaven_n have_v that_o eminency_n that_o all_o generation_n perfection_n and_o motion_n of_o thing_n inferior_a depend_v upon_o they_o so_o likewise_o god_n bestow_v all_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o man_n by_o mary_n jesuit_fw-la that_o other_o phrase_n much_o dislike_v by_o your_o majesty_n that_o god_n reserve_v justice_n to_o himself_o have_v give_v away_o his_o peron_n mercy_n to_o his_o mother_n be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o church_n in_o any_o of_o her_o prayer_n nor_o allow_v of_o by_o catholic_a divine_n nor_o will_v we_o justify_v it_o be_v a_o harsh_a and_o unfitting_a metaphor_n though_o thereby_o the_o author_n thereof_o mean_v to_o express_v a_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v exceed_o gracious_a with_o her_o son_n and_o her_o intercession_n very_o potent_a allude_v to_o a_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n hester_n cap._n 5._o 3_o 6._o cap._n 7._o 2._o mar._n 6._o 23._o whereby_o such_o as_o be_v gracious_a with_o a_o prince_n be_v say_v that_o they_o may_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o though_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o divide_v god_n kingdom_n into_o justice_n and_o mercy_n to_o show_v how_o gracious_a the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v with_o her_o son_n they_o say_v god_n have_v give_v she_o one_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n his_o mercy_n which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n far-fetched_a not_o to_o be_v use_v howsoever_o in_o charity_n it_o may_v be_v excuse_v answer_n it_o be_v not_o a_o phrase_n only_o but_o a_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n which_o his_o majesty_n mislike_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o impious_a than_o to_o maintain_v that_o christ_n reserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o justice_n to_o himself_o have_v grant_v the_o kingdom_n of_o mercy_n to_o his_o mother_n to_o veil_n this_o sacrilege_n the_o jesuit_n affirm_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o approve_v by_o catholic_a divine_n second_o that_o be_v expound_v charitable_o it_o contain_v a_o truth_n but_o these_o excuse_n be_v figge-leave_n and_o paint_a sepulcher_n for_o learned_a papist_n both_o of_o elder_n and_o modern_a time_n maintain_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n thomas_n eius_fw-la bonaventure_n gerson_n gabriel_n biel_n antoninus_n bernardinus_fw-la gorrhan_n holcoth_n rutilius_n benzonius_n blasius_n viegas_n osorius_n paulus_n cararia_n bonaventure_n say_v o_o god_n give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n thy_o son_n and_o thy_o mercy_n to_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n gerson_n gorrhan_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o b._n virgin_n be_v so_o magnify_v at_o this_o day_n that_o she_o may_v right_o be_v call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n yea_o and_o of_o earth_n for_o she_o have_v pre-eminence_n and_o iufluxive_a virtue_n over_o all_o she_o have_v the_o moiety_n of_o god_n kingdom_n if_o one_o may_v presume_v to_o say_v so_o under_o the_o type_n of_o hester_n and_o assuerus_n for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o power_n and_o mercy_n and_o power_n be_v reserve_v to_o god_n himself_o the_o moiety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n mercy_n be_v share_v after_o a_o sort_n with_o the_o mother_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n reign_v together_o with_o her_o son_n benzonius_n say_v relinquens_fw-la the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v of_o two_o moity_n psal._n 84._o now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v honour_v his_o mother_n divide_v as_o it_o be_v his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v reserve_v justice_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v govern_v and_o compass_v with_o mercy_n he_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n even_o as_o king_n assuerus_n offer_v half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o queen_n esther_n and_o as_o raguel_n grant_v half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o tobia_n etc._n etc._n as_o moses_n exod._n 24.6_o take_v half_a of_o the_o blood_n and_o put_v in_o basin_n and_o half_a of_o the_o blood_n he_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n so_o cod_n put_v as_o it_o be_v half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o
mercy_n flow_v into_o the_o admirable_a vessel_n and_o basin_n the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o other_o part_n to_o wit_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o altar_n he_o have_v leave_v unto_o christ._n thus_o write_v benzonius_n a_o famous_a roman_a both_o by_o birth_n and_o religion_n in_o our_o day_n blasius_n viegas_n misericordiae_fw-la a_o modern_a jesuit_n apply_v also_o this_o absurd_a comparison_n of_o assuerus_n and_o esther_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o these_o author_n with_o the_o rest_n who_o they_o follow_v do_v not_o intend_v only_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v very_o gracious_a with_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o intercession_n but_o that_o she_o have_v a_o right_a and_o authority_n as_o a_o queen_n regent_n iurisdictionis_fw-la to_o distribute_v mercy_n and_o benefit_n where_o she_o please_v and_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o ozorius_n the_o 13._o jesuite_n cite_v out_o of_o nun_n bridget_n revelation_n christ_n word_n follow_v my_o mother_n in_o my_o kingdom_n rule_v as_o a_o queen_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o she_o may_v dispense_v with_o law_n make_v by_o i_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n and_o by_o this_o speech_n nun_n bridget_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v use_v the_o help_n of_o his_o mother_n marie_n in_o rule_v his_o kingdom_n now_o this_o osorius_n be_v a_o jate_a preacher_n in_o portugal_n our_o english_a jesuit_n when_o they_o return_v to_o we_o dissemble_v and_o cloak_n this_o superstition_n not_o because_o they_o dislike_v it_o for_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o bird_n of_o a_o feather_n and_o feed_v their_o silly_a chick_n with_o the_o same_o carrion_n but_o they_o prudent_o consider_v that_o such_o notorious_a blasphemy_n be_v publish_v will_v appear_v odious_a and_o hinder_v their_o success_n in_o beguile_v unstable_a soul_n and_o minister_v great_a advantage_n to_o their_o adversary_n therefore_o like_o the_o steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n commend_v for_o his_o craft_n but_o not_o for_o his_o honesty_n when_o their_o tenet_n be_v a_o hundred_o they_o write_v down_o fifty_o and_o when_o their_o doctrine_n be_v blasphemous_a they_o confess_v a_o petty_a oversight_n or_o unfitnesse_n in_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v but_o if_o in_o good_a earnest_n they_o dislike_v the_o former_a assertion_n why_o have_v not_o the_o grand_a senior_n of_o rome_n sive_fw-la cum_fw-la concilio_n sive_fw-la sine_fw-la concilio_n condemn_v raze_v and_o purge_v out_o these_o sacrilegious_a blasphemy_n especial_o because_o in_o other_o author_n their_o expurgatorius_fw-la index_n have_v eagle_n eye_n and_o a_o line_n or_o sentence_n can_v escape_v these_o critic_n if_o there_o appear_v obloquitie_n or_o antipathy_n to_o their_o inveterate_a forgery_n now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a question_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o adversary_n be_v deficient_a in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o popish_a tenet_n concern_v invocation_n of_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n for_o he_o have_v produce_v no_o divine_a testimony_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n no_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n no_o plain_a and_o resolute_a definition_n of_o approve_a counsel_n or_o primative_a father_n no_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o natural_a reason_n yea_o the_o main_n principle_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v litigious_a and_o dubious_a among_o pontifician_n themselves_o he_o have_v struggle_v play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o our_o argument_n and_o spend_v himself_o in_o solue_v or_o rather_o in_o elude_v of_o objection_n but_o he_o confirm_v not_o his_o own_o st._n augustine_n 3._o say_v that_o in_o thing_n divine_a or_o which_o concern_v salvation_n they_o offend_v grievous_o qui_fw-la certis_fw-la incerta_fw-la preponunt_fw-la which_o prefer_v uncertainty_n before_o that_o which_o be_v indubitate_a nostra_fw-la fides_fw-la certa_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la doctrina_fw-la apostolica_fw-la &_o novo_fw-la &_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la confirmata_fw-la athanas._n our_o faith_n concern_v the_o direct_a invocation_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n be_v right_a and_o a_o certain_a apostolical_a doctrine_n confirm_v by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o popish_a appendix_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n want_v all_o scripture_n fideles_fw-la proof_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o be_v dubious_a and_o litigious_a therefore_o our_o doctrine_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o popish_a tenet_n of_o humane_a opinion_n or_o presumption_n the_o four_o point_n the_o liturgy_n and_o private_a prayer_n for_o the_o ignorant_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n jesuit_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o point_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o also_o of_o all_o church_n now_o in_o the_o world_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a though_o opposite_a unto_o the_o roman_a only_a those_o of_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n except_v which_o constant_a concurrence_n be_v a_o great_a figne_n that_o the_o same_o be_v very_o conform_v unto_o reason_n and_o not_o any_o where_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n which_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o look_v particular_o unto_o the_o same_o answer_n you_o lay_v your_o foundation_n of_o this_o article_n upon_o two_o apparent_a untruth_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v not_o only_o not_o agreeable_a but_o opposite_a both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o also_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o church_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_a protestant_n first_o it_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o liturgy_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o day_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n origen_n say_v intelligens_fw-la that_o in_o his_o day_n every_o nation_n pray_v to_o god_n in_o their_o own_o language_n the_o grecian_n in_o greek_a the_o roman_n in_o latin_a and_o all_o other_o people_n in_o their_o proper_a tongue_n justin_n martyr_n etc._n tertullian_n orantes_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n 7._o affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n pray_v joint_o and_o in_o common_a in_o the_o public_a service_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o prayer_n and_o st._n cyprian_n etc._n require_v that_o people_n heart_n and_o word_n agree_v and_o that_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v themselves_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n saint_n basil_n say_v capiat_fw-la when_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o they_o which_o be_v present_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o precant_fw-la be_v unfruitful_a neither_o do_v any_o man_n hereby_o reap_v any_o profit_n st._n chrysostome_n 35._o st._n ambrose_n proficiat_fw-la affirm_v the_o like_a and_o st._n augustine_n 2._o require_v people_n to_o understand_v what_o they_o pray_v and_o sing_v for_o if_o there_o be_v only_o sound_a of_o voice_n without_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o parrot_n owsell_n or_o popinjay_n and_o some_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a papist_n to_o wit_n thomas_n aquinas_n 5._o lyra_n vulgari_fw-la cassander_n posset_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o common_a service_n be_v use_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n second_o it_o be_v false_a according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o bellarmine_n himself_o latinè_n that_o all_o other_o church_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n have_v their_o public_a service_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a bellonius_fw-la and_o aluares_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o armenian_n 3._o and_o abyssine_n aethiop_n and_o eckius_fw-la of_o the_o indian_n enchir._n and_o sigismundus_n baro_n moscou_n and_o hosius_n est_fw-la of_o the_o russian_n and_o ledesma_n 33._o of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o armenian_n and_o aeneus_fw-la silvius_n report_v that_o when_o cyrillus_n indultum_fw-la and_o methodius_n have_v convert_v the_o saluons_a unto_o christ_n &_o be_v suitor_n that_o they_o may_v administer_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n among_o they_o in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o conclave_n consult_v about_o this_o matter_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n say_v let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v every_o tongue_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o use_v their_o own_o tongue_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o decretal_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o former_a time_n do_v ordinary_o appoint_v this_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v ministrent_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o many_o place_n within_o one_o city_n and_o one_o diocese_n there_o be_v nation_n mingle_v together_o speak_v diverse_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n we_o therefore_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o city_n and_o diocese_n provide_v meet_a man_n to_o minister_v the_o holy_a service_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o
deal_n of_o their_o mother_n than_o serve_v as_o lawful_a witness_n of_o that_o which_o the_o adversary_n intend_v to_o prove_v by_o they_o 220._o the_o veil_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o which_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v hom._n 61._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n be_v not_o use_v to_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o hear_v but_o it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n admonish_v and_o signify_v that_o profane_a and_o unclean_a person_n be_v unworthy_a to_o behold_v or_o partake_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n lapidabitur_fw-la and_o as_o this_o father_n show_v hom._n 3._o in_o ephes._n 〈◊〉_d the_o draw_v open_a of_o the_o curtain_n signify_v the_o open_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o descend_v of_o angel_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n metrophanes_n a_o monk_n of_o greece_n 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o certain_a tractate_n testify_v the_o form_n or_o use_v of_o the_o veil_n or_o curtain_n in_o the_o east_n church_n to_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v within_o or_o under_o the_o same_o prepare_v aforehand_o the_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v than_o the_o canopy_n be_v draw_v at_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o holy_a creed_n which_o be_v utter_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n even_o as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v that_o all_o people_n may_v hear_v now_o this_o action_n signify_v according_a to_o dionysius_n that_o god_n reveal_v these_o mystery_n to_o those_o only_o which_o be_v orthodoxal_a in_o faith_n and_o he_o communicate_v his_o divine_a grace_n to_o none_o but_o those_o which_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o divine_a worship_n and_o to_o such_o all_o thing_n be_v manifest_v whether_o man_n or_o woman_n poor_a or_o rich_a etc._n etc._n the_o jesuit_n therefore_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o greek_a church_n use_v a_o canopy_n and_o shut_v and_o open_v the_o same_o at_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o the_o same_o be_v not_o do_v to_o take_v away_o audience_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o service_n from_o lay_n people_n for_o the_o whole_a liturgy_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o to_o admonish_v and_o signify_v the_o due_a preparation_n which_o all_o person_n be_v to_o use_v when_o they_o partake_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n jesuit_fw-la beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o read_v in_o any_o language_n but_o greek_a over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n 83._o as_o s._n hierom_n witness_v also_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o yet_o the_o grecian_a be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o east_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o cappadocian_o mesopotamian_n galatian_n lycaonions_n egyptian_n syrian_n yea_o that_o all_o these_o country_n and_o most_o of_o the_o orient_a have_v their_o proper_a language_n distinct_a from_o the_o greek_a be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o less_o manifest_a be_v it_o that_o the_o latin_a liturgy_n be_v common_a ancient_o for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o western_a part_n even_o in_o africa_n as_o appear_v by_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o latin_a be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a language_n for_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o west_n and_o though_o the_o better_a sort_n understand_v it_o yet_o some_o of_o the_o vulgar_a multitude_n only_o know_v their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n who_o write_v that_o he_o plead_v in_o latin_a against_o cryspinus_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o the_o donat_n for_o possession_n of_o a_o village_n in_o africa_n whereunto_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o villager_n be_v require_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v his_o speech_n till_o the_o same_o be_v interpret_v to_o they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a african_a language_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v never_o judge_v it_o requisite_a that_o the_o public_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v common_o turn_v into_o the_o mother_n language_n of_o every_o nation_n nor_o necessary_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v present_o understand_v word_n by_o word_n by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o vulgar_a assistant_n neither_o do_v the_o end_n of_o the_o public_a divine_a service_n require_v it_o answer_n omit_v thing_n doubtful_a this_o be_v apparent_a that_o common_a people_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o they_o understand_v for_o otherwise_o the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o such_o exhortation_n be_v most_o frequent_a in_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n hierome_n and_o in_o other_o father_n read_v before_o pag._n 279._o and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o asia_n understand_v greek_n and_o the_o african_n latin_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o part_n out_o of_o many_o author_n 6._o and_o where_o this_o be_v want_v people_n have_v translation_n and_o service_n in_o their_o native_a tongue_n 9_o also_o such_o people_n as_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n if_o they_o want_v translation_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n be_v careful_a to_o learn_v the_o ordinary_a language_n in_o which_o divine_a service_n be_v use_v and_o wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v common_o read_v but_o what_o proof_n can_v the_o adversary_n make_v that_o christian_a people_n altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n use_v in_o the_o public_a service_n come_v into_o those_o congregation_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n jesuit_fw-la as_o for_o the_o comfort_n that_o some_o few_o want_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o perfect_o understand_v the_o particular_n of_o divine_a service_n it_o may_v by_o other_o mean_n be_v abundant_o supply_v without_o turn_v the_o public_a liturgy_n into_o innumerable_a vulgar_a language_n which_o will_v bring_v a_o mighty_a confusion_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n first_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o every_o country_n when_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o translation_n thereof_o so_o diverse_a error_n and_o heresy_n may_v creep_v into_o particular_a country_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n never_o able_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o second_o particular_a country_n can_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n true_o translate_v for_o thereof_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o assure_a proof_n but_o only_o the_o church_n approbation_n nor_o can_v she_o approve_v what_o she_o do_v not_o understand_v three_o be_v vulgar_a translation_n so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v language_n in_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o some_o will_v be_v in_o many_o place_n ridiculous_a incongruous_a and_o full_a of_o mistake_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o soul_n special_o in_o language_n that_o have_v no_o great_a extent_n nor_o many_o learned_a man_n that_o natural_o speakethem_n four_o the_o liturgy_n will_v be_v often_o change_v together_o with_o the_o language_n which_o do_v much_o altar_n in_o every_o age_n as_o experience_n show_v five_o in_o the_o same_o country_n by_o reason_n of_o different_a dialect_n some_o province_n understand_v not_o one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o island_n of_o japonia_n as_o some_o write_v there_o be_v one_o language_n zaverij_fw-la for_o noble_a man_n another_o for_o rustics_n another_o for_o man_n another_o for_o woman_n into_o what_o language_n then_o shall_v the_o japonian_a liturgy_n be_v turn_v final_o by_o this_o vulgar_a use_n of_o liturgy_n the_o study_n of_o the_o two_o learned_a language_n will_v be_v give_v over_o and_o in_o short_a time_n come_v to_o be_v extinct_a as_o we_o see_v that_o no_o ancient_a language_n now_o remain_v in_o humane_a knowledge_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a use_n of_o learned_a tongue_n be_v extinct_a there_o will_v follow_v want_n of_o mean_n for_o christian_n to_o meet_v in_o general_a counsel_n to_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n extreme_a barbarism_n will_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n answer_n they_o can_v be_v some_o few_o only_a in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o mayor_n part_n yea_o a_o hundred_o to_o one_o which_o want_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o supply_v this_o want_n by_o preach_v or_o private_a instruction_n it_o be_v moral_o speak_v impossible_a &_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v more_o compendious_o and_o easy_o if_o papist_n will_v choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n 1._o cor._n 14._o than_o stiff_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o late_a custom_n of_o
the_o roman_a church_n now_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o adversary_n and_o his_o consort_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o translation_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o will_v make_v against_o preach_v and_o catechise_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o use_v public_a service_n in_o the_o same_o for_o be_v romist_n able_a to_o translate_v catechism_n homily_n meditation_n and_o private_a prayer_n into_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o to_o accommodate_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o language_n without_o detriment_n to_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o translate_n scripture_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o reason_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o whole_a church_n whensoever_o it_o be_v requisite_a may_v judge_v of_o translate_a or_o peculiar_a liturgy_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a who_o understand_v both_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o the_o place_n and_o also_o latin_a or_o other_o language_n fit_a for_o ecclesiastic_a communication_n second_o it_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o heresy_n and_o judge_v of_o translation_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o in_o the_o three_o four_o five_o and_o six_o place_n as_o the_o object_v inconvenience_n be_v prevent_v in_o preach_v catechise_n and_o private_a prayer_n so_o they_o may_v be_v prevent_v in_o public_a liturgy_n yea_o god_n almighty_a will_v give_v a_o blessing_n and_o be_v assistant_n to_o such_o as_o observe_v his_o own_o ordinance_n the_o same_o also_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o cause_v ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n in_o the_o world_n that_o nothing_o can_v more_o increase_n good_a literature_n and_o polish_v barbarous_a language_n than_o the_o often_o compare_v of_o one_o language_n with_o another_o and_o the_o refine_n and_o enlarge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v rude_a and_o over-narrow_a and_o spare_a out_o of_o tongue_n more_o ample_a and_o elegant_a experience_n teach_v this_o in_o great_a britain_n who_o deficient_a and_o rude_a native_a language_n by_o mean_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o translation_n be_v make_v most_o polite_a and_o copious_a jesuit_fw-la private_a prayer_n for_o ignorant_a people_n in_o their_o vulgar_a language_n we_o practise_v we_o allow_v yea_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n which_o two_o form_n contain_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n be_v threefold_a to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o demand_v of_o he_o such_o necessary_n as_o we_o want_v as_o well_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o present_a as_o for_o the_o attain_n unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o creed_n be_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o his_o benefit_n towards_o man_n afford_v sufficient_a knowledge_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o two_o former_a end_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o need_v contain_v a_o full_a instruction_n for_o the_o three_o other_o prayer_n do_v but_o more_o plain_o express_v thing_n contain_v in_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n and_o our_o many_o book_n do_v show_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n in_o vulgar_a language_n be_v by_o we_o write_v esteem_v and_o practise_v we_o add_v that_o ordinary_o speak_v common_a people_n do_v more_o profit_n by_o say_v prayer_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n than_o in_o the_o latin_a because_o not_o only_o their_o affection_n be_v move_v unto_o piety_n but_o also_o their_o understanding_n edify_v with_o knowledge_n notwithstanding_o some_o prayer_n though_o translate_v into_o english_a be_v so_o difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o will_v rather_o distract_v ignorant_a especial_o curious_a people_n than_o instruct_v of_o which_o kind_n be_v many_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o these_o prayer_n as_o we_o think_v may_v more_o profitable_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a so_o that_o i_o see_v no_o great_a difference_n either_o in_o practice_n or_o in_o doctrine_n between_o protestant_n and_o the_o romance_n church_n concern_v private_a prayer_n in_o a_o language_n unknown_a answer_n the_o opposition_n of_o protestant_n have_v bring_v you_o to_o this_o virtutem_fw-la and_o yet_o you_o enterfere_v in_o your_o tenet_n for_o many_o of_o your_o fellow_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v private_a prayer_n in_o a_o know_a language_n and_o as_o you_o permit_v vulgar_a translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n rather_o to_o satisfy_v the_o importunity_n of_o people_n than_o for_o any_o good_a will_v you_o bear_v the_o scripture_n so_o likewise_o if_o your_o kingdom_n be_v as_o absolute_a in_o the_o world_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v we_o may_v just_o suspect_v that_o you_o will_v recall_v your_o late_a indulgence_n and_o reduce_v each_o thing_n to_o the_o old_a centre_n but_o take_v you_o at_o the_o best_a it_o 〈◊〉_d strange_a to_o we_o that_o you_o shall_v approve_v a_o know_a tongue_n as_o most_o fit_a for_o private_a prayer_n and_o account_v the_o same_o a_o canker_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n one_o of_o your_o order_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o traduce_v our_o service_n because_o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o common_a language_n as_o pernicious_a profane_a sacrilegious_a detestable_a and_o opposite_a to_o all_o religion_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n recitatione_n but_o have_v examine_v whatsoever_o this_o author_n or_o yourself_o can_v say_v i_o observe_v in_o neither_o of_o you_o so_o much_o as_o one_o probable_a argument_n to_o support_v the_o high_a conceit_n you_o have_v of_o your_o roman_a service_n and_o the_o partial_a respect_n or_o rather_o despect_n you_o carry_v against_o we_o it_o be_v custom_n therefore_o and_o not_o verity_n which_o have_v embolden_v you_o and_o you_o lean_a upon_o a_o break_a reed_n when_o you_o ground_n your_o faith_n in_o this_o and_o other_o question_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o trident_n synod_n sapientiam_fw-la sibi_fw-la adimunt_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la iudicio_fw-la inuenta_fw-la maiorum_fw-la probant_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la more_fw-it pecudum_fw-la ducuntur_fw-la say_v lactantius_n 8._o they_o remove_v wisdom_n from_o themselves_o which_o without_o judgement_n maintain_v the_o invention_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o which_o like_a animal_n be_v lead_v by_o other_o man_n device_n the_o five_o point_n repetition_n of_o pater-noster_n ave_n and_o creed_n especial_o affix_v a_o kind_n of_o merit_n to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o jesuit_fw-la i_o be_o persuade_v that_o your_o majesty_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o dislike_v repetition_n of_o prayer_n so_o the_o same_o be_v do_v with_o renew_a devotion_n and_o affection_n for_o this_o repetition_n be_v justify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o still_o cry_v upon_o our_o saviour_n with_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o prayer_n jesu_fw-la fili_fw-la david_n miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la by_o which_o repetition_n he_o obtain_v 29._o his_o sight_n nor_o only_a of_o the_o princely_a prophet_n who_o in_o his_o 135._o psalm_n repeat_v 27_o time_n quoniam_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la 6._o misericordia_fw-la eius_fw-la nor_o only_a of_o the_o seraphin_n who_o in_o praise_v their_o creator_n repeat_v three_o time_n over_o the_o same_o word_n holy_a holy_a holy_a but_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o 42._o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o who_o thrice_o at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o garden_n repeat_v the_o same_o prayer_n pater_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la transeat_fw-la à _fw-la i_o calix_n iste_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la non_fw-la mea_fw-la voluntas_fw-la sed_fw-la tua_fw-la fiat_fw-la wherefore_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o prayer_n be_v very_o good_a and_o pious_a so_o the_o same_o be_v do_v with_o new_a devotion_n which_o new_a devotion_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v want_v there_o be_v appoint_v for_o every_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la aue_fw-la and_o creed_n a_o special_a meditation_n that_o may_v stir_v up_o new_a devotion_n at_o every_o repeat_v prayer_n and_o see_v we_o can_v pray_v long_o but_o we_o must_v needs_o repeat_v over_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o sense_n for_o what_o can_v we_o demand_v of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o there_o contain_v why_o may_v we_o not_o also_o repeat_v the_o same_o in_o word_n answer_n two_o point_n be_v controvert_v in_o this_o article_n first_o whether_o the_o repetition_n of_o creed_n ave_n and_o pater-noster_n according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o primer_n and_o rosary_n be_v a_o convenient_a mean_n to_o honour_n god_n and_o the_o saint_n second_o whether_o the_o same_o be_v meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a concern_v the_o first_o the_o jesuit_n use_v this_o argument_n sundry_a example_n be_v extant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o repetition_n use_v in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o wit_n
of_o bread_n which_o be_v once_o substantial_o bread_n can_v become_v substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o it_o be_v substantial_o convert_v into_o his_o body_n or_o personal_o assume_v by_o the_o same_o body_n and_o see_v this_o second_o manner_n of_o union_n between_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v impossible_a and_o reject_v by_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o by_o catholic_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n can_v be_v believe_v in_o truth_n by_o they_o that_o deny_v transubstantiation_n special_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v here_o be_v my_o body_n which_o speech_n may_v be_v verefy_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n local_o within_o the_o bread_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o import_v that_o not_o only_o his_o body_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o present_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n contain_v immediate_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n answer_n first_o if_o a_o substance_n be_v either_o by_o nature_n humane_a custom_n or_o divine_a ordination_n appoint_v to_o contain_v another_o substance_n then_o demonstrate_v the_o external_a substance_n which_o contain_v we_o may_v signify_v the_o hide_a substance_n contain_v verborum_fw-la but_o according_a to_o that_o tenet_n which_o maintain_v consubstantiation_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v by_o divine_a ordination_n appoint_v to_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o demonstrate_v by_o word_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n one_o may_v signify_v the_o hide_a substance_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n second_o scotus_n 3._o durand_n 14._o and_o paludanus_n 4._o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v yet_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v also_o present_a it_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o if_o such_o profound_a schoolman_n have_v weigh_v the_o jesuit_n objection_n &_o do_v find_v the_o same_o light_n the_o propugnor_n of_o consubstantiation_n have_v small_a reason_n to_o regard_v it_o three_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o which_o maintain_v a_o true_a mystical_a presence_n censerentur_fw-la of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o refuse_v both_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n for_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v figurative_a in_o part_n and_o yet_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o very_o communicate_v accipit_fw-la according_a to_o the_o manner_n former_o declare_v pag._n 405._o jesuit_fw-la if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jnstitution_n subtle_o deduce_v and_o so_o may_v perchance_o be_v number_v inter_fw-la scita_fw-la scholae_fw-la not_o inter_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o union_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v proper_a not_o metaphorical_a substantial_a not_o accidental_a personal_a not_o essential_a be_v no_o where_o express_o set_v down_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o subtle_a deduction_n infer_v from_o the_o mystery_n which_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n deliver_v notwithstanding_o because_o these_o subtle_a deduction_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o pertinent_a unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o foresay_a mystery_n they_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o prejudice_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n though_o not_o in_o term_n deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o deduce_v by_o subtle_a and_o speculative_a inference_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o that_o will_v be_v perfect_a believer_n because_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v the_o same_o to_o pertain_v to_o 3_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n answer_n i_o know_v at_o who_o you_o glance_v ponimus_fw-la when_o you_o say_v inter_fw-la scita_fw-la scholae_fw-la but_o your_o solution_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o incarnation_n be_v not_o level_a to_o the_o scope_n for_o illation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v immediate_a formal_a necessary_a evident_a and_o illustrious_a to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a will_n some_o be_v obscure_a contingent_a remote_a and_o sophistical_a to_o wit_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n ergo_fw-la the_o consecrate_v host_n be_v christ_n substantial_a body_n by_o transubstantiation_n christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o ergo_fw-la he_o make_v his_o disciple_n sacrifice_v priest_n that_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o scripture_n the_o first_o way_n be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v infer_v the_o other_o way_n may_v be_v loose_a uncertain_a infirm_a and_o many_o time_n ridiculous_a and_o apparent_o false_a now_o let_v i_o entreat_v you_o until_o you_o prove_v your_o deduction_n necessary_a to_o rank_n your_o popish_a mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n among_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o derivative_a article_n neither_o can_v the_o swell_a usurpation_n of_o romish_a prelate_n which_o you_o style_v the_o church_n make_v every_o subtle_a speculation_n of_o schoolman_n necessarium_fw-la and_o nice_a figment_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n constant_a a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n any_o more_o than_o a_o brag_a 〈◊〉_d can_v by_o outface_v convert_v copper_n into_o gold_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v such_o only_a from_o their_o form_n and_o original_a cause_n as_o for_o your_o roman_a synod_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o your_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o these_o be_v your_o own_o idol_n the_o definition_n that_o pass_v in_o they_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o pope_n nostril_n and_o therefore_o why_o be_v you_o so_o fantastical_a as_o to_o enamel_n they_o with_o the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o one_o of_o these_o conventicle_n your_o pope_n have_v so_o rude_o and_o gross_o atteri_fw-la determine_v the_o question_n of_o real_a presence_n that_o romist_n 3._o themselves_o be_v now_o ashamed_a and_o force_v to_o gloss_n and_o strain_a exposition_n to_o metamorphize_v and_o new_a mould_n those_o undigested_a crudity_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 3._o transubstantiation_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o father_n acknowledge_v a_o transmutation_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o mean_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mystical_a and_o significative_a but_o also_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a change_n appear_v by_o these_o five_o circumstance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n answer_n that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n allege_v in_o this_o question_n we_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o examine_v what_o transubstantiation_n be_v according_a to_o papalls_n the_o trident_n council_n say_v praeexistentem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n first_o by_o the_o whole_a substance_n they_o understand_v the_o whole_a substantial_a matter_n and_o form_n 10._o second_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v destroy_v corruptio_fw-la or_o cease_v to_o be_v three_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v place_v under_o the_o accidental_a shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n four_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n acquire_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o be_v productivam_fw-la under_o the_o external_a form_n differ_v from_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n five_o the_o shape_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n subsist_v censeantur_fw-la without_o any_o material_a subject_n of_o inherencie_n and_o affect_v the_o sense_n and_o nourish_v docent_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n as_o former_o they_o do_v this_o doctrine_n of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n be_v new_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o learned_a schoolman_n recedere_fw-la and_o the_o primitive_a father_n never_o teach_v the_o same_o for_o many_o of_o they_o maintain_v express_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o none_o of_o they_o affirm_v either_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v place_v under_o the_o naked_a form_n and_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o that_o the_o accident_n have_v no_o material_a subject_n of_o inherencie_n or_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n acquire_v a_o new_a be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v
the_o room_n or_o seat_n of_o another_o be_v not_o substantial_a conversion_n aliam_fw-la but_o alteration_n of_o place_n jesuit_fw-la saint_n chrysostome_n when_o wax_n be_v put_v into_o fire_n nothing_o encaen_fw-la of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v leave_v nothing_o remain_v unconsume_v so_o likewise_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n answer_n this_o father_n substantia_fw-la say_v not_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v leave_v but_o clean_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n go_v away_o and_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v false_o translate_v for_o they_o be_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n but_o be_v coabsume_v with_o the_o substance_n also_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o consume_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o many_o schoolman_n destruat_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o the_o external_a element_n pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o be_v consume_v or_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o receiver_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v by_o the_o same_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n nourish_v the_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a john_n 6._o 54._o and_o if_o our_o adversary_n follow_v their_o own_o translation_n will_v expound_v saint_n chrysostome_n literal_o than_o communicant_n receive_v christ_n body_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o seraphim_n 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o by_o the_o priest_n hand_n jesuit_fw-la s._n ambrose_n what_o argument_n shall_v we_o bring_v to_o prove_v 9_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o nature_n have_v mutatur_fw-la frame_v but_o that_o thing_n which_o benediction_n have_v consecrate_v and_o that_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o benediction_n than_o of_o nature_n see_v by_o the_o benediction_n even_o nature_n be_v change_v answer_n the_o quantity_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v frame_v by_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o force_n of_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n pass_v upon_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o change_n of_o nature_n which_o saint_n ambrose_n intend_v be_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o element_n commutentur_fw-la and_o the_o conversion_n thereof_o into_o another_o substance_n but_o the_o elevate_n of_o these_o earthly_a creature_n to_o be_v mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o holy_a instrument_n to_o apply_v and_o communicate_v that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o naturae_fw-la it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o argue_v they_o be_v change_v in_o their_o nature_n ergo_fw-la their_o natural_a substance_n be_v destroy_v for_o nature_n imply_v quality_n natura_n and_o property_n as_o well_o as_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v take_v theologicè_fw-la as_o well_o as_o physicè_fw-la for_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o regenerate_a person_n 2._o pet._n 1._o v._n 4._o say_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o their_o former_a substance_n be_v abolish_v the_o nature_n of_o glorify_a body_n be_v change_v and_o they_o be_v make_v spiritual_a 1._o cor._n 15._o 44._o and_o yet_o they_o retain_v the_o same_o substance_n man_n nature_n be_v change_v after_o his_o fall_n ephes._n 2._o 3._o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o nature_n remain_v saint_n ambrose_n himself_o say_v that_o in_o baptism_n man_n be_v change_v and_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o treat_v far_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o say_v learn_v how_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v accustom_v to_o change_v every_o creature_n and_o when_o he_o will_v he_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n jesuit_fw-la second_o they_o require_v that_o the_o author_n that_o change_v bread_n into_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o consequent_o the_o change_n not_o mere_o significative_a but_o substantial_a s._n cyprian_n this_o bread_n change_v not_o in_o shape_n mystagog_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n s._n cyrill_n he_o that_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n change_v water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o only_a will_n be_v not_o he_o worthy_a that_o we_o believe_v he_o that_o he_o have_v change_v wine_n into_o his_o blood_n s._n gaudentius_n the_o lord_n and_o creator_n exod._n of_o nature_n that_o of_o earth_n make_v bread_n again_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v it_o make_v of_o bread_n his_o own_o body_n and_o he_o that_o of_o water_n make_v wine_n now_o of_o wine_n have_v make_v his_o blood_n answer_n s._n cyprian_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la so_o bellarmine_n 6._o confess_v and_o before_o he_o johannes_n hessel_n 62_o but_o in_o some_o copy_n it_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la who_o live_v many_o age_n after_o cyprian_a and_o yet_o in_o one_o part_n of_o that_o work_n d._n unctione_n chrysmatis_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o manifest_a place_n against_o transubstantiation_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o in_o the_o table_n wherein_o he_o banquet_v with_o his_o disciple_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n deliver_v bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n declare_v also_o how_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n second_o to_o a_o mystical_a change_n the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n effectum_fw-la and_o earthly_a creature_n can_v be_v instrument_n of_o grace_n or_o mean_n to_o communicate_v spiritual_a or_o miraculous_a benefit_n without_o the_o same_o as_o appear_z in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n 2._o reg._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5._o therefore_o although_o some_o do_v require_v a_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o elevate_v and_o change_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o maintain_v transubstantiation_n three_o the_o author_n essentia_fw-la by_o the_o word_n natura_fw-la mutatus_fw-la change_v in_o nature_n understand_v not_o a_o corporal_a change_n for_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n he_o declare_v himself_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n humanity_n which_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n be_v change_v but_o not_o so_o as_o that_o it_o lose_v his_o natural_a form_n and_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n this_o father_n faith_n praesentiam_fw-la that_o although_o the_o immortal_a food_n deliver_v in_o the_o eucharist_n differ_v from_o common_a meat_n yet_o it_o retain_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o corporal_a substance_n he_o say_v not_o species_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n meaning_n according_a to_o the_o new_a popish_a sense_n the_o external_a shape_n and_o accident_n for_o let_v the_o adversary_n prove_v out_o of_o antiquity_n that_o s._n cyprian_n or_o the_o primative_a church_n maintain_v the_o late_a romish_a doctrine_n concern_v shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o the_o material_a substance_n and_o we_o will_v free_o grant_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v ancient_a but_o he_o say_v speciem_fw-la the_o kind_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n that_o be_v the_o corporal_a substance_n and_o form_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o s._n ambrose_n 9_o use_v the_o word_n say_v ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la before_o the_o benediction_n of_o word_n apply_v it_o be_v call_v another_o kind_n of_o thing_n s._n cyrills_n place_n maintain_v not_o popish_a transubstantiation_n for_o in_o this_o the_o shape_n and_o accident_n remain_v and_o the_o material_a substance_n be_v corrupt_v but_o in_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n joh._n 2._o the_o shape_n accident_n and_o form_n be_v change_v and_o the_o material_a substance_n remain_v gaudentius_n say_v exod._n satis_fw-la declarat_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la omne_fw-la vinum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la passionis_fw-la sua_fw-la offertur_fw-la bonavent_n d._n 11._o q._n 6._o in_o 4._o scent_n omnia_fw-la verba_fw-la significantia_fw-la innovationem_fw-la circà _fw-la corp_n '_o christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la falsè_fw-la dicta_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la impropria_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la fit_a ne_o 〈◊〉_d pute_fw-la quod_fw-la coeleste_fw-la effectum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d nam_fw-la cum_fw-la panem_fw-la consecratum_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la porrigerat_fw-la &c._n &c._n the_o lord_n make_v bread_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o he_o make_v wine_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o then_o he_o say_v further_a of_o bread_n he_o make_v his_o own_o body_n and_o of_o wine_n his_o own_o blood_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o transubstantiation_n for_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_a but_o call_v the_o same_o celestial_a food_n he_o declare_v his_o meaning_n
heb._n 7.23.27.28_o &_o ca._n 10._o 21._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n or_o sentence_n in_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n concern_v any_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n neither_o be_v any_o altar_n etc._n use_v and_o ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o if_o in_o all_o real_a sacrifice_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o oblation_n must_v be_v real_o destroy_v and_o change_v and_o no_o physical_a destruction_n or_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o transubstantiation_n sacrificium_fw-la then_o romist_n have_v devise_v a_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v no_o divine_a institution_n second_o there_o be_v no_o create_a virtue_n inhaerent_a in_o the_o sacramental_a word_n divina_fw-la as_o they_o be_v pronounce_v by_o a_o priest_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n local_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o when_o all_o the_o word_n and_o all_o the_o action_n be_v lawful_o perform_v which_o christ_n command_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v assistant_n to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o deliver_v unto_o faithful_a people_n the_o crucify_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o although_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o deity_n even_o then_o remain_v unite_v to_o that_o body_n which_o then_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o regard_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o all_o they_o which_o receive_v that_o body_n by_o operative_a faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n thereof_o and_o by_o this_o receive_n be_v more_o and_o more_o ingraff_v into_o christ._n jesuit_fw-la three_o if_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o by_o concomitancie_n there_o the_o communicant_n shall_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o true_o christ_n as_o our_o adversary_n grant_n 74._o calvin_n special_o say_v quis_fw-la sanus_fw-la &_o sobrius_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la sibi_fw-la persuadeat_fw-la and_o again_o ne_o fando_fw-la quidem_fw-la auditum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la aut_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la appellari_fw-la but_o father_n affirm_v most_o constant_o that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o cor._n christ_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o take_v in_o the_o dominical_a refection_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n that_o by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o receive_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n we_o lodge_v within_o we_o the_o sovereign_a king_n and_o that_o we_o see_v christ_n feel_v christ_n eat_v christ_n non_fw-la regium_fw-la pverum_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsum_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la a_o hundred_o other_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v where_o the_o father_n call_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n christ_n and_o consequent_o they_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v the_o mere_a body_n without_o blood_n and_o soul_n see_v as_o calvin_n do_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o absurd_a manner_n of_o speech_n to_o term_v christ_n the_o mere_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o hitherto_o in_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la concomitancie_n that_o be_v christ_n real_a and_o entire_a body_n soul_n flesh_n blood_n to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o father_n answer_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o worthy_a communicant_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n receive_v christ_n joh._n 6._o 33_o 35_o 48._o but_o sacramental_a eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o incorporate_v with_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o the_o objection_n to_o wit_n if_o the_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n body_n by_o concomitancie_n communicant_n shall_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o true_o christ_n be_v inconsequent_a because_o by_o receive_v the_o one_o they_o receive_v the_o other_o and_o the_o former_a be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o latter_a so_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a concomitancie_n neither_o the_o father_n nor_o calvin_n nor_o we_o nor_o you_o need_v be_v at_o any_o difference_n jesuit_fw-la this_o principle_n which_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a than_o the_o true_a real_a presence_n suppose_v i_o infer_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n to_o wit_n under_o the_o sole_a form_n of_o bread_n by_o this_o argument_n if_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o against_o the_o substance_n either_o of_o christ_n institution_n or_o of_o his_o sacrament_n or_o his_o precept_n or_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v lawful_a justifiable_a and_o for_o just_a reason_n may_v be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n this_o proposition_n be_v true_a because_o there_o neither_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o dislike_n that_o may_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o neither_o do_v christ_n institution_n or_o sacrament_n or_o precept_n or_o the_o primitive_a practice_n bind_v we_o to_o keep_v they_o further_o than_o in_o substance_n the_o accidental_a circumstance_n of_o institution_n sacrament_n precept_n primitive_a custom_n be_v variable_a according_a to_o the_o variable_a disposition_n of_o thing_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a now_o i_o assume_v concomitancie_n be_v suppose_v it_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o against_o the_o substance_n either_o of_o christ_n institution_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o his_o precept_n or_o of_o his_o primitive_a practice_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o these_o four_o obligation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v true_o and_o real_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v full_o do_v by_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o four_o consequent_a section_n answer_n if_o concomitancie_n which_o be_v style_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o principle_n be_v grant_v yet_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o justifiable_a for_o although_o it_o deprive_v not_o people_n of_o christ_n blood_n as_o it_o be_v a_o bodily_a part_n adeps_fw-la contain_v in_o the_o vein_n yet_o it_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o pour_v out_o and_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o to_o the_o main_a argument_n i_o answer_v deny_v the_o assumption_n for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o christ_n who_o hallow_v two_o material_a element_n bread_n and_o wine_n appoint_v they_o a_o distinct_a signification_n deliver_v they_o indifferent_o to_o all_o the_o communicant_n and_o annex_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o sumption_n of_o the_o other_o second_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o express_a precept_n of_o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o to_o s._n paul_n precept_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o three_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 11.23.26_o and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n didicistis_fw-la be_v against_o it_o four_o the_o people_n which_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n receive_v only_o a_o moiety_n and_o piece_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a sacrament_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 2._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n not_o against_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n divine_a institution_n be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v be_v unto_o thing_n with_o reference_n unto_o some_o special_a end_n this_o end_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a for_o which_o god_n have_v institute_v agreeable_a &_o 〈◊〉_d mean_n that_o man_n may_v be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n he_o do_v institute_v marriage_n and_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o say_a life_n be_v have_v he_o or_o dain_v many_o sort_n of_o meat_n the_o other_o end_n be_v spiritual_a for_o which_o god_n have_v institute_v sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o first_o obtain_v of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o penance_n and_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o grace_n and_o increase_v therein_o particular_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v the_o jnstitution_n of_o god_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o that_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a and_o he_o bind_v to_o endeavour_v the_o attain_n thereof_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o marriage_n be_v the_o jnstitution_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o propagate_v mankind_n yet_o every_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o marry_v because_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o propagate_v
require_v all_o these_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v any_o work_n meritorious_a do_v they_o well_o also_o 〈◊〉_d how_o singular_a and_o excellent_a these_o favour_n be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o perchance_o wonder_v that_o work_v grace_v with_o so_o many_o supernatural_a excellency_n shall_v have_v some_o proportion_n with_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n and_o so_o deal_v with_o your_o majesty_n who_o be_v well_o able_a to_o ponder_v these_o thing_n i_o shall_v without_o proof_n pass_v by_o this_o doctrine_n as_o not_o particular_o belong_v to_o the_o propose_a difficulty_n answer_n protestant_n be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o romist_n require_v to_o make_v work_v meritorious_a but_o withal_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o seven_o grace_n rehearse_v by_o you_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o infuse_v a_o 〈◊〉_d causalitie_n or_o efficiency_n intothem_fw-mi debitorem_fw-la and_o some_o proportion_n with_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n make_v not_o virtuous_a action_n to_o be_v condign_o meritorious_a for_o there_o be_v proportion_n of_o order_n yea_o of_o instrumental_a causalitie_n and_o of_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n and_o there_o be_v proportion_n of_o equality_n or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o kind_n of_o proportion_n make_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o mean_n meritorious_a as_o appear_v in_o faith_n and_o contrition_n in_o respect_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o regeneration_n 〈◊〉_d respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o there_o be_v some_o 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o land_n of_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d travel_n be_v not_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o possession_n of_o that_o good_a land_n his_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n be_v well_o able_a to_o ponder_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o discern_v that_o you_o have_v deliver_v as_o much_o in_o substance_n for_o your_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n as_o the_o matter_n will_v bear_v yet_o have_v in_o effect_n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v refell_v by_o some_o of_o your_o own_o part_n and_o which_o be_v insufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n be_v catholic_a and_o to_o conclude_v this_o paragraph_n i_o desire_v ingenious_a reader_n not_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o equivocation_n of_o romist_n who_o wilful_o pervert_v the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n to_o establish_v the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o condignity_n for_o enteruiew_v the_o place_n you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o father_n frequent_o apply_v the_o word_n merit_n to_o virtuous_a action_n speak_v of_o obtention_n and_o impetration_n and_o not_o of_o merit_v in_o condignity_n yea_o as_o the_o learned_a pontifician_n andrea_n vega_n 41._o observe_v they_o often_o apply_v the_o word_n merit_n to_o action_n in_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o merit_n of_o condignity_n nor_o congruity_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 2._o merit_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n wherefore_o to_o come_v to_o work_n of_o supererogation_n these_o work_n beside_o the_o seven_o aforenamed_a grace_n suppose_v another_o singular_a favour_n and_o stand_v ground_v thereon_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o god_n though_o 〈◊〉_d may_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d require_v of_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n that_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o force_n he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o man_n certain_a law_n and_o commandment_n which_o if_o they_o keep_v he_o be_v satisfy_v and_o what_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d beyond_o these_o command_v duty_n he_o receive_v as_o a_o gracious_a and_o spontaneous_a gift_n this_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d be_v note_v by_o saint_n chrysostome_n homil._n 21._o in_o priorem_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la and_o excellent_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n etenim_fw-la cum_fw-la benignus_fw-la sit_fw-la dominus_fw-la suis_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la multum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potuisset_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la voluisset_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la magis_fw-la intendere_fw-la &_o augere_fw-la &_o dicere_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la ieiunat_a puniatur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la exercet_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la det_fw-la paenas_fw-la indulgere_fw-la supplicium_fw-la sednon_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d fecit_fw-la concedens_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d solum_fw-la ex_fw-la iussu_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la libero_fw-la faciamus_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la answer_n god_n in_o his_o bounty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o his_o child_n true_a and_o entire_a obedience_n although_o the_o same_o be_v less_o in_o measure_n and_o quantity_n than_o his_o law_n require_v and_o less_o also_o than_o his_o servant_n if_o they_o use_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n and_o force_n may_v perform_v s._n chrysostome_n upon_o 1._o cor._n hom._n 21._o affirm_v that_o god_n may_v have_v impose_v upon_o man_n a_o strict_a law_n to_o wit_n of_o perpetual_a fast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d his_o precept_n with_o mansuetude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o by_o precept_n but_o also_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n now_o from_o hence_o you_o can_v conclude_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o work_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o definition_n and_o be_v of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o that_o all_o be_v perform_v and_o fulfil_v which_o the_o divine_a law_n command_v second_o beside_o this_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v perform_v which_o the_o divine_a law_n require_v not_o either_o express_o or_o 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d man_n have_v any_o sin_n they_o perform_v not_o all_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n require_v for_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 3.4_o and_o although_o god_n almighty_a do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d oras_fw-la simple_o necessary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d exact_a of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o servant_n that_o in_o every_o particular_a work_n of_o his_o service_n they_o do_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o force_n but_o accept_v a_o possible_a measure_n and_o latitude_n of_o true_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o consist_v of_o faith_n and_o charity_n gal._n 5.6_o yet_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o obedience_n a_o thing_n adiaphorous_a and_o of_o right_a not_o due_a but_o serve_v both_o to_o declare_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v our_o offence_n and_o also_o to_o humble_v we_o before_o he_o in_o the_o recognition_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n s._n bernard_n confession_n have_v these_o word_n he_o have_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o the_o full_a that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o fall_v short_a and_o find_v that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d may_v 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o mercy_n and_o say_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d be_v better_a 〈◊〉_d life_n and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o vesture_n of_o confession_n jesuit_fw-la wherefore_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o strength_n do_v not_o command_v a_o entire_a employment_n of_o all_o our_o power_n on_o god_n with_o all_o our_o uttermost_a force_n nor_o that_o we_o never_o love_v nor_o desire_n nor_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n beside_o he_o nor_o that_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v whole_o entire_o and_o perpetual_o on_o he_o for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o god_n do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o thing_n unpossible_a as_o scripture_n and_o father_n teach_v this_o precept_n therefore_o command_v a_o quadruple_a integrity_n of_o divine_a love_n the_o first_o integrity_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o love_v god_n whole_o and_o entire_o not_o only_o with_o the_o outside_n but_o with_o the_o inside_n even_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o a_o word_n sincere_o the_o second_o jntegritie_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o we_o love_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n not_o leave_v any_o unkept_a and_o so_o to_o love_v god_n entire_o or_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o commaundent_o the_o three_o jntegritie_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n which_o be_v to_o join_v man_n in_o friendship_n with_o god_n who_o we_o must_v so_o love_v that_o there_o be_v no_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o we_o nor_o we_o separate_v from_o he_o which_o we_o do_v so_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n without_o 〈◊〉_d mortal_o against_o they_o the_o four_o jntegritie_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n that_o we_o love_v he_o entire_o not_o only_o for_o this_o present_a life_n but_o also_o desire_v and_o hope_v to_o see_v and_o love_v he_o for_o eternity_n answer_n we_o maintain_v not_o that_o the_o precept_n math._n 22.37_o luc._n 10.27_o oblige_v man_n at_o all_o time_n to_o a_o actual_a employment_n of_o
〈◊〉_d sin_n after_o baptism_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n convertimur_fw-la luc._n 22._o 62._o but_o it_o be_v erroneous_a that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a kind_n of_o repentance_n one_o before_o and_o the_o other_o after_o baptism_n the_o one_o a_o virtue_n only_o the_o other_o both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o virtue_n for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o definition_n there_o be_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o kind_n but_o repentance_n before_o and_o after_o baptism_n have_v the_o same_o definition_n and_o integrall_a part_n to_o wit_n contrition_n for_o sin_n commit_v confession_n to_o god_n and_o if_o need_v require_v confession_n to_o man_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o fault_n amendment_n of_o life_n and_o humble_a supplication_n by_o prayer_n of_o faith_n for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n matth._n 3.6_o luc._n 3.10_o act._n 3._o 19_o &_o cap._n 8.22_o &_o cap._n 26.20_o also_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_v of_o remission_n be_v make_v to_o repentance_n before_o and_o after_o baptism_n act._n 3._o 19_o &_o 5.31_o &_o 8.22_o apoc._n 2._o 5._o 16._o and_o if_o repentance_n before_o baptism_n be_v no_o sacrament_n what_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v such_o after_o baptism_n for_o no_o visible_a element_n or_o sign_n be_v add_v neither_o be_v any_o promise_n of_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o the_o former_a annex_v and_o although_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 5.3_o &_o 2._o cor._n 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n &_o cap._n 7.8_o and_o also_o the_o primitive_a church_n lapsis_fw-la urge_v a_o strict_a manner_n and_o degree_n of_o humiliation_n upon_o notorious_a delinquent_n after_o baptism_n than_o before_o yet_o this_o discipline_n change_v not_o the_o kind_n or_o substance_n of_o repentance_n but_o increase_v only_o the_o quantity_n and_o measure_n thereof_o jesuit_fw-la four_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v that_o god_n by_o penance_n forgive_a the_o eternal_a punishment_n do_v in_o lieu_n thereof_o many_o time_n appoint_v a_o task_n of_o temporal_a pain_n to_o be_v endure_v by_o the_o penitent_a this_o reserve_v penalty_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a according_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v and_o be_v that_o for_o which_o penitent_n may_v and_o must_v satisfy_v and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o penal_a work_n perform_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n beautify_v by_o so_o manyafore-named_n excellent_a grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o deserve_v of_o god_n the_o remission_n of_o this_o temporal_a mulct_n and_o cancel_v the_o debt_n of_o endure_v transitory_a pain_n i_o can_v bring_v testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n in_o great_a number_n for_o the_o necessity_n we_o have_v of_o suffer_v these_o voluntary_a affliction_n for_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o efficacitie_n thereof_o to_o expiate_v sin_n with_o the_o very_a name_n of_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o ancient_a father_n that_o have_v not_o teach_v both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n answer_n when_o god_n pardon_v a_o sinner_n he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o way_n of_o exchange_n or_o parcel_a but_o remit_v all_o punishment_n of_o malediction_n or_o pure_a revenge_n est_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v so_o forgive_v as_o that_o after_o pardon_v it_o be_v not_o mention_v or_o remember_v and_o which_o be_v cast_v behind_o god_n back_n and_o throw_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o which_o can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v and_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o debt-book_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o commutation_n of_o a_o great_a punishment_n into_o a_o less_o but_o by_o a_o free_a and_o full_a condonation_n of_o all_o vindictive_a punishment_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a father_n teach_v such_o a_o remission_n of_o sin_n on_o god_n part_n to_o the_o penitent_a ezech._n 18.22_o esa._n 38._o 17._o &_o ca._n 43._o 25._o &_o 44._o 22._o mich._n 7.19_o jer._n 50.20_o heb._n 8._o 12._o &_o 10._o 17._o col._n 2._o 14._o matth._n 18.32_o s._n augustine_n ignoscere_fw-la if_o god_n have_v cover_v sin_n he_o will_v not_o observe_v he_o will_v not_o think_v upon_o they_o to_o punish_v they_o he_o will_v not_o take_v knowledge_n but_o rather_o pardon_n gregory_n 18._o the_o great_a ignoscendo_fw-la impunita_fw-la relinquit_fw-la by_o pardon_v he_o leave_v they_o unpunished_a cassiodorus_n 84._o remittere_fw-la est_fw-la debitum_fw-la relaxare_fw-la non_fw-la causae_fw-la alicuius_fw-la interuentu_fw-la sed_fw-la pietatis_fw-la intuitu_fw-la to_o remit_v be_v to_o release_v the_o debt_n not_o by_o intercourse_n of_o any_o cause_n on_o man_n part_n but_o by_o aspect_n of_o piety_n nevertheless_o after_o great_a and_o enormous_a offence_n commit_v by_o his_o people_n god_n do_v chastise_v they_o deus_fw-la with_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n psal._n 89._o 33._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 31_o 32._o and_o this_o correction_n be_v a_o pain_n of_o castigation_n lament_v jerem._n 3.39_o but_o not_o a_o punishment_n of_o malediction_n 〈◊〉_d galath_n 3._o 13._o a_o work_n of_o god_n mercy_n rather_o than_o of_o his_o justice._n the_o difference_n between_o pontifician_n and_o we_o in_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v a_o remainder_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n after_o remission_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n only_o and_o that_o for_o chastisement_n virtutem_fw-la erudition_n and_o probation_n they_o maintain_v a_o remainder_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n after_o sin_n remit_v not_o only_o in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o after_o the_o same_o in_o purgatory_n further_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o affliction_n or_o pain_n of_o chastisement_n inflict_v upon_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v by_o prayer_n of_o faith_n exercise_n of_o virtue_n humiliation_n and_o mortification_n be_v either_o remove_v or_o else_o mitigate_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o those_o which_o with_o patience_n and_o holiness_n endure_v the_o same_o in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o deny_v either_o that_o any_o pain_n follow_v just_a person_n after_o their_o decease_n or_o that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o can_v by_o prayer_n mortification_n or_o any_o good_a work_n merit_n release_n of_o any_o temporal_a mulct_n or_o satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n for_o the_o least_o fault_n or_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n on_o their_o own_o behalf_n much_o less_o for_o other_o and_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v produce_v testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o great_a number_n both_o for_o our_o necessity_n of_o suffer_v voluntary_a affliction_n and_o also_o for_o the_o efficacitie_n thereof_o to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o to_o satisfy_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a scripture_n require_v work_n of_o humiliation_n and_o mortification_n not_o as_o meritorious_a but_o only_o as_o mean_n and_o cause_n impetrant_fw-la or_o deprecant_fw-la to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n second_o the_o father_n understand_v not_o the_o word_n satisfaction_n strict_o and_o in_o rigour_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o condignity_n as_o romist_n do_v remissionem_fw-la but_o improper_o and_o large_o to_o wit_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o deprecation_n congruity_n or_o impetration_n and_o according_a to_o their_o acceptation_n and_o use_v the_o word_n satisfaction_n comprehend_v contrition_n and_o confession_n and_o not_o sacramental_a satisfaction_n only_o also_o they_o require_v satisfaction_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o guilt_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o purgative_n of_o venial_a sin_n or_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o temporal_a pain_n only_o but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v evident_o perceive_v the_o popish_a fraud_n in_o pervert_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v satisfaction_n i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n distinct_o compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o present_a romish_a tenet_n first_o it_o be_v consess_v that_o many_o father_n use_v the_o word_n satisfaction_n 2._o and_o require_v penitent_a person_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o to_o god_n and_o man_n second_o within_o the_o name_n of_o satisfaction_n they_o include_v and_o comprehend_v contrition_n to_o god_n confession_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n eleemosynis_fw-la three_o they_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o fault_n and_o eternal_a guilt_n of_o sin_n aeternus_fw-la and_o not_o only_o for_o remoovall_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n four_o the_o word_n satisfaction_n be_v take_v in_o two_o notion_n first_o strict_o for_o a_o just_a and_o equal_a compensation_n of_o the_o injury_n commit_v against_o god_n which_o schoolman_n term_n satisfaction_n of_o condignity_n iustitia_fw-la second_o for_o a_o interpretative_a compensation_n as_o durand_n congruo_fw-la term_v it_o ground_v upon_o divine_a favour_n and_o acceptation_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o complete_a dignity_n of_o the_o action_n the_o schoolman_n term_v this_o latter_a satisfaction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o impetration_n because_o god_n in_o his_o favourable_a indulgence_n 〈◊〉_d more_o on_o man_n part_n as_o necessary_a to_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o or_o want_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persoluenda_fw-la of_o the_o affliction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o word_n prove_v that_o s._n paul_n suffer_v for_o the_o collossian_o but_o because_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o as_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n aliorum_fw-la or_o by_o way_n of_o persecution_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o discipulos_fw-la and_o other_o church_n it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o suffer_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n second_o the_o next_o word_n conclude_v not_o satisfaction_n for_o christ_n affliction_n and_o passion_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n some_o personal_a and_o in_o his_o own_o flesh_n some_o by_o sympathy_n and_o compassion_n in_o his_o member_n sustinerem_fw-la the_o first_o be_v satisfactory_a the_o second_o be_v exemplary_a purgative_a probative_a or_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n ostenderet_fw-la s._n paul_n supply_v not_o or_o perfect_v not_o the_o first_o esa._n 63.3_o for_o than_o christ_n suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v imperfect_a but_o both_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o just_a person_n which_o patient_o bear_v affliction_n and_o endure_v the_o cross_n supply_n and_o accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v yet_o want_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o mystical_a union_n to_o his_o church_n christ_n say_v to_o saul_n act._n 9.4_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o v_o 5._o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v s._n augustine_n membrorum_fw-la and_o s._n gregory_n gerat_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o mystical_a body_n therefore_o when_o the_o member_n suffer_v the_o head_n suffer_v and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o member_n be_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 5._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o popish_a doctor_n 10._o expound_v this_o scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o serve_v not_o at_o all_o to_o maintain_v papal_a indulgence_n and_o estius_n posse_fw-la a_o modern_a pontifician_n say_v that_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o part_n strain_v the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o prove_v satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n himself_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o say_a doctrine_n can_v effectual_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n the_o other_o place_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 15._o i_o will_v very_o glad_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o or_o as_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v i_o most_o glad_o will_v bestow_v and_o will_v myself_o moreover_o be_v bestow_v for_o your_o soul_n afford_v no_o argument_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o pardon_n caietan_n estius_n justinian_n and_o other_o popish_a expositor_n themselves_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n in_o manner_n follow_v suis._n s._n paul_n manifest_v his_o paternal_a affection_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o as_o a_o father_n to_o bestow_v all_o that_o i_o have_v upon_o you_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o seek_v any_o thing_n of_o you_o but_o also_o to_o spend_v my_o life_n for_o you_o now_o by_o what_o art_n or_o engine_n can_v papist_n extort_v pardon_n or_o satisfaction_n out_o of_o this_o text_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o saint_n paul_n be_v ready_a to_o spend_v himself_o life_n and_o state_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o flock_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o rich_a stock_n and_o treasure_n of_o superabundant_a passion_n and_o satisfaction_n lay_v up_o by_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v spend_v by_o the_o corinthian_n at_o their_o need_n sure_o our_o adversary_n intend_v rather_o to_o deride_v the_o world_n than_o to_o give_v man_n satisfaction_n when_o he_o present_v we_o with_o such_o inconsequent_a stuff_n but_o the_o jesuit_n second_v his_o former_a inference_n by_o a_o testimony_n of_o origen_n i_o answer_v origen_n mereamur_fw-la in_o the_o place_n object_v speak_v of_o purge_a sin_n itself_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o martyr_n and_o not_o of_o the_o temporal_a mulct_n or_o pain_n of_o sin_n only_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n purge_v not_o sin_n itself_o by_o way_n of_o condign_a satisfaction_n our_o adversary_n be_v witness_n 4._o but_o at_o the_o uttermost_a by_o way_n of_o deprecation_n now_o deprecation_n and_o satisfaction_n proper_o take_v be_v of_o diverse_a nature_n the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n inferimus_fw-la be_v strain_v against_o his_o meaning_n for_o this_o father_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o their_o master_n cause_n but_o in_o our_o adversary_n tenet_n all_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n have_v not_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n but_o only_o some_o and_o this_o father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o maintain_v work_n of_o supererogation_n as_o that_o he_o say_v pro_fw-la modulo_fw-la nostro_fw-la exoluimus_fw-la quod_fw-la debemus_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la posse_fw-la virium_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la canonem_fw-la passionum_fw-la inferimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n according_a to_o our_o small_a measure_n we_o pay_v that_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o and_o according_a to_o our_o power_n we_o cast_v in_o as_o it_o be_v the_o stint_n of_o our_o passion_n but_o they_o which_o pay_v a_o stint_n and_o render_v that_o whereunto_o of_o right_a they_o be_v oblige_v have_v not_o superaboundant_a passion_n or_o work_n of_o supererogation_n jesuit_fw-la this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o at_o the_o petition_n of_o constant_a confessor_n in_o prison_n do_v release_v the_o penalty_n that_o sinner_n be_v enjoin_v to_o perform_v to_o satisfy_v none_o only_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n after_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n still_o continue_v unto_o the_o infliction_n of_o temporal_a pain_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o this_o relaxation_n of_o temporal_a 15._o pain_n be_v do_v by_o apply_v the_o abundant_a satisfaction_n of_o holy_a confessor_n and_o design_v martyr_n unto_o the_o poenitent_o that_o receive_v indulgence_n at_o their_o intercession_n appear_v by_o tertullian_n for_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n into_o the_o error_n of_o montanus_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o for_o christian_n sin_v after_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n refute_v the_o catholic_a custom_n of_o remit_v penalty_n unto_o sinner_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o martyr_n speak_v thus_o let_v it_o suffice_v the_o martyr_n that_o they_o have_v 22._o cancel_v and_o satisfy_v their_o own_o sin_n it_o be_v ingratitude_n or_o pride_n for_o one_o prodigal_o to_o cast_v abroad_o upon_o other_o that_o which_o as_o a_o great_a benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o martyr_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n how_o can_v the_o oil_n of_o thy_o lamp_n suffice_v both_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o by_o which_o haereticall_a impugnation_n appear_v that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n than_o be_v that_o man_n may_v satisfy_v one_o for_o another_o and_o that_o the_o abundant_a satisfaction_n of_o some_o that_o suffer_v exceed_o as_o martyr_n be_v apply_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o some_o other_o more_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a not_o from_o eternal_a but_o only_o temporal_a punishment_n answer_n you_o be_v a_o unfaithful_a relatour_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v after_o foul_a and_o enormous_a know_v offence_n commit_v by_o christian_n and_o especial_o after_o deny_v the_o faith_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n offender_n be_v put_v to_o a_o grievous_a and_o long_a penance_n etc._n it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n why_o the_o rigour_n of_o penance_n shall_v be_v mitigate_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o duresse_n impose_v or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o length_n and_o continuance_n which_o favour_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o each_o church_n not_o the_o roman_a only_o have_v authority_n by_o the_o canon_n to_o grant_v as_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n 11._o this_o mitigation_n and_o relaxation_n of_o penance_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n dicebatur_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o buy_v or_o sell_v no_o reference_n to_o purgatory_n second_o whereas_o you_o pretend_v that_o pope_n pardon_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o of_o your_o own_o part_n control_v your_o impudency_n to_o wit_n durand_n loquuntur_fw-la antonine_n modernorum_fw-la maior_n sunt_fw-la roffensis_n usus_fw-la angelus_n 18._o de_fw-fr clavasio_n cassander_n indulg_n and_o 〈◊〉_d indulgentiarum_fw-la deny_v that_o the_o church_n have_v any_o treasury_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v maintain_v by_o angelus_n de_fw-fr clavasio_n
church_n assemble_v in_o god_n fear_n and_o not_o factious_o for_o their_o own_o end_n shall_v judge_v aright_o than_o pope_n which_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o worldly_a end_n also_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o contradict_v a_o church_n define_v and_o speak_v of_o itself_o and_o another_o when_o it_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n now_o whensoever_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o voice_n thereof_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o people_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o jesuit_fw-la if_o wetake_v out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o church_n infallible_a whence_o shall_v ignorant_a man_n learn_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v force_v some_o protestant_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o controversy_n preface_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n answer_n if_o the_o rule_n be_v infallible_a and_o the_o preach_a of_o pastor_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n ignorant_a person_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n may_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n from_o their_o teach_n without_o the_o least_o thought_n or_o reference_n more_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o to_o any_o other_o church_n for_o although_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n yet_o the_o unlearned_a people_n of_o hippo_n and_o carthage_n receive_v right_a faith_n by_o their_o ministry_n with_o assurance_n that_o the_o same_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n shine_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sole_a authentical_a ground_n of_o faith_n etc._n and_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n if_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n may_v be_v as_o infallible_a in_o their_o doctrine_n as_o roman_a prelate_n and_o although_o unlearned_a people_n depend_v upon_o their_o pastor_n like_o sick_a man_n upon_o their_o physician_n yet_o where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o ancient_a time_n all_o people_n do_v and_o if_o they_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n god_n bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o ordinary_o assist_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v to_o damnation_n math._n 24.24_o and_o if_o they_o be_v distract_v in_o small_a point_n by_o the_o dissension_n of_o teacher_n their_o error_n in_o this_o case_n be_v excusable_a tenebunt_fw-la but_o howsoever_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v no_o great_a stay_n to_o they_o than_o other_o church_n but_o only_o by_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o blind_a obedience_n svo_fw-la like_v as_o pagan_n be_v lead_v in_o another_o kind_n dr._n field_n testimony_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n serve_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o any_o modern_a church_n be_v absolute_o and_o universal_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n or_o free_a from_o all_o error_n for_o this_o learned_a divine_a speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o general_a as_o it_o contain_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o those_o which_o succeed_v they_o in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v the_o present_a church_n he_o ascribe_v no_o more_o unto_o it_o but_o to_o be_v a_o manuduction_n and_o guider_n to_o save_v verity_n confirm_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o make_v he_o the_o authority_n and_o definition_n thereof_o absolute_a but_o dependent_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesuit_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n if_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n can_v by_o their_o examine_n of_o controversy_n be_v resolve_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v perish_v eternal_o except_o they_o find_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o infallible_a mistress_n of_o truth_n in_o who_o judgement_n they_o may_v secure_o rest_v certain_o those_o that_o have_v bowel_n of_o charity_n will_v accept_v of_o any_o probable_a answer_n unto_o protestant_n objection_n and_o accusation_n rather_o than_o discredit_v the_o authority_n of_o so_o necessary_a a_o church_n which_o be_v discredit_v no_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n of_o credit_n sufficient_a to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o christian_a that_o be_v infallible_a belief_n answer_n unlearned_a people_n must_v rely_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o modern_a church_n not_o as_o a_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o their_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o helper_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o although_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o they_o depend_v be_v not_o absolute_o infallible_a or_o free_a from_o error_n yet_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v impeach_v neither_o do_v they_o perish_v eternal_o for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o church_n subject_a to_o error_n as_o hippo_n carthage_n lion_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ireneus_fw-la shall_v at_o all_o time_n actual_o err_v or_o grievous_o err_v at_o any_o time_n and_o when_o it_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v herein_o free_a from_o error_n and_o christian_a people_n by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o with_o the_o scripture_n vobis_fw-la may_v certain_o know_v that_o it_o err_v not_o act._n 17._o 11._o and_o touch_v the_o roman_a church_n upon_o what_o ground_n be_v christian_a people_n able_a to_o know_v by_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o church_n but_o if_o rome_n be_v babylon_n describe_v revelat._n ca._n 14._o 8._o &_o 17_o 5._o &_o 18._o 2._o as_o weighty_a motive_n induce_v some_o man_n to_o think_v contendit_fw-la than_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o people_n to_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n as_o it_o now_o believe_v and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o church_n which_o ground_v her_o faith_n on_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n consistant_fw-la apoc._n 18.4_o jesuit_fw-la what_o amiserie_n will_v it_o be_v if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o most_o part_n of_o english_a protestant_n be_v find_v to_o have_v believe_v point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o certain_a skill_n in_o scripture_n as_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o teachech_v they_o which_o do_v acknowledge_v herself_o to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a stay_n of_o assure_a belief_n for_o without_o question_n man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o although_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n yet_o believe_v it_o upon_o a_o deceivable_a ground_n and_o consequent_o by_o humane_a and_o fallible_a persuasion_n and_o not_o as_o need_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a most_o certain_a belief_n growd_v upon_o aninfallible_a foundation_n which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o infallible_a church_n answer_n what_o a_o misery_n will_v it_o be_v if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o will_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o great_a part_n of_o english_a romist_n be_v find_v to_o have_v renounce_v the_o express_a and_o manifest_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o have_v embrace_v lie_v vanity_n and_o the_o deceivable_a tradition_n anteponere_fw-la of_o the_o man_n of_o fin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v 2._o thes._n 2_o 3_o 4._o for_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n man_n can_v be_v save_v
deduction_n from_o the_o article_n may_v require_v necessary_a belief_n in_o they_o which_o be_v able_a and_o do_v go_v along_o with_o they_o from_o the_o principle_n to_o the_o conclusion_n but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v either_o that_o the_o learned_a do_v make_v they_o necessary_a to_o all_o or_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v fundamental_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n immooveable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v vary_v never_o 1._o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v fundamental_a after_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o it_o be_v fundamental_a before_o the_o definition_n else_o it_o be_v mooveable_a and_o then_o no_o christian_a have_v where_o to_o rest_v and_o if_o it_o be_v immooveable_a as_o fide_fw-la indeed_o it_o be_v no_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a can_v alter_v immooveable_a verity_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v change_v immooveable_a nature_n therefore_o if_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n define_v any_o thing_n the_o thing_n define_v be_v not_o fundamental_a because_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o nor_o can_v be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n she_o may_v make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n 1._o which_o the_o learned_a among_o yourselves_o deny_v for_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n can_v increase_v in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o explication_n c._n nor_o be_v this_o hard_a to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o school_n for_o 1._o scotus_n profess_v it_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n if_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o true_a real_a difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o either_o they_o or_o we_o be_v veer_fw-la haeretici_fw-la true_o and_o indeed_o heretic_n and_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o old_a greek_n long_o before_o any_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o controversy_n for_o his_o instance_n be_v in_o s._n basil_n and_o greg._n nazianz._n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o s._n jerome_n augustine_n and_o ambrose_n on_o the_o other_o and_o who_o dare_v call_v any_o of_o these_o heretic_n be_v his_o challenge_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o scotus_n add_v there_o that_o howsoever_o this_o be_v before_o yet_o ex_fw-la quo_fw-la from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n declare_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o former_a principle_n if_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n define_v shall_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o for_o that_o determination_n sake_n fundamental_a for_o if_o before_o the_o determination_n suppose_v the_o difference_n real_a some_o of_o those_o worthy_n be_v true_o heretic_n as_o he_o confess_v then_o somewhat_o make_v they_o so_o and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v not_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o real_o false_a that_o make_v they_o so_o and_o fundamental_o false_a if_o it_o have_v make_v they_o heretic_n against_o the_o foundation_n but_o scotus_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o intend_v this_o it_o may_v be_v he_o see_v the_o stream_n too_o strong_a for_o he_o to_o swim_v against_o therefore_o he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n sentence_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o mean_v not_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o go_v no_o further_a than_o ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la since_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v it_o which_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v by_o diverse_a 1._o now_o the_o 11._o master_n teach_v and_o the_o 7._o scholar_n too_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o exposition_n or_o declaration_n of_o another_o intus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o another_o contrary_a thing_n but_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bowel_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v from_o which_o if_o the_o declaration_n depart_v it_o be_v faulty_a and_o erroneous_a because_o in_o stead_n of_o declare_v it_o give_v another_o and_o a_o contrary_a 32._o sense_n therefore_o when_o the_o church_n declare_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o council_n either_o that_o which_o she_o declare_v be_v intus_fw-la or_o extra_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o out_o of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v extra_n without_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v then_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v intus_fw-la within_o the_o compass_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o not_o expert_a and_o apparent_a to_o every_o eye_n then_o the_o declaration_n be_v true_a but_o not_o otherwise_o fundamental_a than_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v declare_v for_o intus_fw-la can_v be_v large_a or_o deep_a than_o that_o in_o which_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v intus_fw-la therefore_o nothing_o be_v simple_o fundamental_a because_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n declare_v and_o it_o be_v a_o slight_a and_o poor_a evasion_n that_o be_v common_o use_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o fundamental_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o it_o do_v not_o that_o neither_o for_o no_o respect_n to_o we_o can_v vary_v the_o foundation_n the_o church_n declaration_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n where_o there_o be_v not_o express_v letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o sense_n agree_v on_o but_o it_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v so_o add_v that_o it_o can_v by_o a_o declaration_n make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o than_o it_o can_v take_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o foundation_n and_o make_v it_o by_o declare_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a which_o all_o man_n grant_v no_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v for_o the_o power_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o of_o detract_n any_o thing_n necessary_a be_v alike_o c._n forbid_v now_o nothing_o be_v more_o apparent_a than_o this_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v or_o declare_v or_o define_v call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v very_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n fundamental_a and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v not_o can_v be_v make_v so_o by_o her_o adiudging_a they_o 2._o for_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a you_o may_v have_v give_v i_o that_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o ease_v my_o pain_n to_o seek_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o conceal_v it_o for_o you_o do_v so_o extraordinary_o right_v this_o place_n that_o you_o be_v loath_a i_o think_v any_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v see_v how_o you_o wrong_v it_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v this_o against_o the_o pelagian_n about_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o infant_n moliatur_fw-la this_o be_v a_o thing_n found_v a_o err_a disputor_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o other_o question_v not_o diligent_o digest_v not_o yet_o make_v firm_a by_o 〈◊〉_d authority_n of_o the_o church_n their_o error_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v so_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v labour_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o place_n but_o it_o can_v never_o follow_v out_o of_o this_o place_n i_o think_v that_o every_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a for_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n not_o a_o church_n definition_n this_o appear_v for_o few_o line_n before_o he_o tell_v we_o 20._o there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v to_o s._n cyprian_n whether_o baptism_n be_v conclude_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v make_v then_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d begin_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o quaestio_fw-la out_o of_o this_o thing_n about_o which_o no_o question_n be_v move_v that_o question_n that_o be_v make_v be_v answer_v and_o nutantem_fw-la again_o that_o s._n cyprian_n take_v that_o which_o he_o give_v in_o answer_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v a_o stone_n that_o be_v shake_v now_o s._n cyprian_n in_o all_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o give_v have_v not_o one_o
church_n of_o which_o a_o council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a be_v a_o very_a little_a part_n yea_o and_o this_o very_a assistance_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a nor_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v christ_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v direct_o of_o a_o council_n but_o of_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o doctrine_n 2._o as_o for_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n be_v so_o various_a that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o may_v understand_v he_o present_v in_o 14._o majesty_n in_o demetriadem_fw-la power_n in_o aid_n 12._o and_o assistance_n against_o the_o difficulty_n they_o shall_v find_v for_o preach_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o native_a sense_n as_o i_o take_v it_o and_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o support_v their_o weakness_n as_o for_o his_o presence_n in_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d few_o mention_n it_o and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o which_o do_v speak_v of_o any_o infallible_a assistance_n further_o than_o the_o succeed_a church_n keep_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n keep_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la father_n refer_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a not_o to_o any_o council_n or_o representative_a body_n and_o 28._o maldonate_fw-it add_v that_o this_o his_o presence_n by_o teach_v be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o collection_n from_o the_o place_n but_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o christ._n 3._o for_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v which_o be_v the_o next_o place_n we_o dare_v not_o lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o 11._o christ_n christ_n lay_v his_o 2.20_o apostle_n no_o question_n but_o upon_o himself_o with_o these_o s._n peter_n be_v lay_v no_o man_n question_n and_o in_o prime_a place_n of_o order_n will_v his_o claim_v successor_n be_v content_a with_o that_o as_o appear_v and_o diverse_a father_n witness_n by_o his_o particular_a designment_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n but_o yet_o the_o rock_n even_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n person_n either_o only_a or_o proper_o but_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o to_o this_o beside_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v in_o text_n and_o truth_n the_o signify_v father_n come_v in_o with_o very_o full_a consent_n and_o this_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n principal_o but_o of_o the_o not_o 13._o fall_v away_o of_o it_o from_o the_o foundation_n now_o a_o church_n may_v err_v and_o dangerous_o too_o and_o yet_o not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n especial_o if_o that_o of_o 14._o bellarmine_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n even_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o even_o here_o again_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o stable_a edification_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o a_o council_n at_o the_o least_o no_o further_o than_o a_o council_n build_v as_o a_o church_n be_v build_v that_o be_v upon_o christ._n 4._o the_o last_o place_n be_v christ_n prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n faith_n the_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o which_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n pray_v and_o obtain_v for_o s._n peter_n perseverance_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o the_o strong_a temptation_n which_o be_v to_o winnow_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o conclude_v a_o infallibility_n from_o hence_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o his_o chair_n or_o in_o the_o roman_a see_v or_o in_o a_o general_n council_n though_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n i_o find_v no_o ancient_a father_n that_o dare_v adventure_v it_o and_o 3._o bellarmine_n himself_o beside_o some_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o in_o epistle_n counterfeit_v or_o false_o allege_v have_v not_o a_o father_n to_o name_n for_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n till_o he_o come_v downeto_o chrysologus_fw-la theophylact_n and_o s._n bernard_n of_o which_o chrysologus_fw-la his_o speech_n be_v but_o a_o flash_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v man_n of_o yesterday_n compare_v with_o antiquity_n and_o live_v when_o it_o be_v god_n great_a grace_n and_o our_o wonder_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n have_v not_o make_v they_o corrupt_a than_o they_o be_v and_o thomas_n be_v resolute_a that_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o beyond_o s._n peter_n person_n be_v 3._o refer_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o glass_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v more_o peremptory_a than_o he_o even_o to_o the_o denial_n that_o it_o be_v recta_fw-la mean_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o this_o place_n warrant_v not_o the_o pope_n faith_n where_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o for_o all_o the_o place_n together_o weigh_v they_o with_o indifferency_n and_o either_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostle_n as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v and_o then_o all_o grant_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n voice_n divine_a and_o infallible_a or_o else_o they_o be_v general_a unlimited_a and_o applyable_a to_o private_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o general_n counsel_n which_o none_o grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o some_o mad_a enthusiast_n or_o else_o they_o be_v limit_v not_o simple_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v if_o it_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v not_o upon_o it_o to_o lead_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o suppose_v these_o place_n or_o any_o other_o do_v promise_v assistance_n even_o to_o infallibility_n yet_o they_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o every_o general_n council_n but_o to_o the_o catholic_a body_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n principal_o then_o be_v it_o in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o by_o consequent_a as_o the_o council_n represent_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o thing_n by_o consequent_a do_v not_o otherwise_o nor_o long_o belong_v unto_o it_o than_o it_o consent_v and_o cleave_v to_o that_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a and_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o this_o assistance_n but_o as_o it_o keep_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o determine_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o general_n council_n will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n way_n it_o may_v easy_o go_v without_o the_o church_n truth_n 4._o four_o i_o consider_v that_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n can_v never_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o persecution_n no_o temptation_n and_o no_o 16.18_o gate_n of_o hell_n whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o can_v ever_o so_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n can_v err_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o in_o any_o article_n of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o if_o all_o may_v so_o err_v there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n between_o they_o as_o member_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o no_o union_n between_o head_n and_o member_n no_o body_n and_o so_o no_o church_n which_o can_v be_v but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a consent_n that_o 1._o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v and_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v to_o do_v with_o so_o many_o heretic_n and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o oppose_v church_n authority_n in_o their_o condemnation_n this_o proposition_n even_o in_o term_n a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o none_o of_o they_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o general_n council_n have_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o this_o day_n which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v true_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o have_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o infallible_a and_o can_v err_v i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o descend_v into_o particular_n therefore_o to_o the_o general_n still_o s._n augustine_n 3._o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o man_n this_o difference_n be_v praeponitur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o prerogative_n that_o prerogative_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v write_v in_o scripture_n may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_a but_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o only_o be_v dispute_v but_o correct_v by_o bishop_n that_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o wise_a than_o they_o or_o by_o
so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o about_o the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o or_o necessary_a deduction_n out_o of_o these_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n general_n counsel_n determine_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o nice_a and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o inconuevience_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o article_n and_o ground_n indemonstrable_a 1._o and_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a by_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n by_o which_o that_o deduction_n be_v vouch_v and_o make_v good_a and_o again_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o council_n suppose_v that_o in_o nice_a about_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v or_o may_v be_v indemonstrable_a by_o reason_n there_o i_o believe_v and_o assent_v in_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o conclusion_n 12._o if_o you_o give_v i_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o somewhat_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o all_o whether_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n be_v demonstrable_a by_o natural_a reason_n against_o any_o arrian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a i_o may_v know_v it_o and_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o it_o and_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o for_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n which_o can_v deduce_v when_o they_o have_v the_o principle_n grant_v they_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o definition_n only_o and_o their_o assent_n be_v mere_a faith_n yea_o and_o the_o learned_a too_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n evident_a to_o they_o assent_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n and_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o nay_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o these_o principle_n once_o give_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v rest_v but_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o the_o 3.15_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v require_v a_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v his_o account_n or_o have_v lawful_a interest_n to_o give_v it_o when_o he_o know_v it_o without_o preiudice_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o suppose_v exact_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a belief_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v void_a this_o truth_n for_o where_o be_v that_o exact_a knowledge_n or_o in_o who_o that_o must_v not_o mere_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n believe_v the_o article_n or_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o rest_v but_o when_o that_o be_v once_o believe_v it_o can_v demonstrate_v many_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o definition_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o principia_fw-la fidei_fw-la principle_n of_o faith_n but_o deduction_n from_o they_o 7._o and_o now_o because_o you_o ask_v wherein_o we_o be_v near_o to_o unity_n by_o a_o council_n if_o a_o council_n may_v err_v beside_o the_o answer_v give_v i_o promise_v to_o consider_v which_o opinion_n be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o church_n which_o most_o able_a to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v christian_a peace_n the_o roman_a that_o a_o council_n can_v err_v orthe_a protestant_n that_o it_o can_v and_o this_o i_o propose_v not_o as_o a_o rule_n but_o leave_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o i_o do_v 1._o first_o then_o i_o consider_v whether_o in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o mention_v or_o other_o there_o be_v promise_v and_o perform_v to_o the_o present_a church_n a_o absolute_a infallibility_n or_o whether_o such_o a_o infallibility_n will_v notserue_v the_o turn_n as_o 468._o stapleton_n after_o much_o wriggle_a be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o not_o everieway_o exact_a because_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o church_n do_v diligent_o insist_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v once_o receive_v and_o there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o so_o great_a certainty_n to_o open_v and_o explicate_v that_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n sow_v and_o deduce_v from_o it_o as_o to_o seek_v out_o and_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v guidance_n by_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n than_o the_o present_a church_n which_o if_o it_o follow_v the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a enough_o though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o certainty_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o scripture_n have_v nor_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o bellarmine_n that_o in_o a_o whole_a chapter_n dispute_v 〈◊〉_d prerogative_n in_o certainty_n of_o truth_n 12._o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v above_o a_o council_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_o certain_a in_o infallible_a truth_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v this_o not_o exact_a but_o congruous_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o reside_v according_o to_o power_n and_o right_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o a_o general_n council_n only_o by_o power_n 20._o depute_v with_o mandate_n to_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o they_o make_v i_o apt_a to_o believe_v this_o s._n peter_n say_v s._n augustine_n 30._o do_v not_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n now_o suppose_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o let_v in_o truth_n and_o shut_v out_o error_n and_o suppose_v the_o key_n right_o use_v infallible_a in_o this_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n be_v primely_a in_o the_o church_n in_o who_o person_n not_o strict_o in_o his_o own_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n here_o stapleton_n lay_v cross_v my_o way_n again_o he_o will_v thrust_v i_o out_o of_o this_o consideration_n accepit_fw-la he_o grant_n that_o s._n peter_n receive_v these_o key_n indeed_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o key_n final_o but_o s._n peter_n formal_o that_o be_v if_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o s._n peter_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o his_o own_o right_n but_o to_o this_o end_n to_o benefit_v the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v pastor_n but_o i_o be_o in_o a_o consideration_n and_o i_o will_v have_v this_o consider_v where_o it_o be_v ever_o read_v that_o to_o receive_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o be_v only_o mean_v final_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v to_o his_o good_a and_o not_o in_o his_o right_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o that_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o receive_v it_o indeed_o to_o his_o good_a and_o to_o his_o use_n but_o in_o his_o right_n too_o and_o that_o the_o primarie_n and_o formal_a right_n be_v not_o in_o the_o receiver_n but_o in_o he_o who_o person_n he_o sustain_v while_o he_o receive_v it_o this_o stumbling-blocke_n than_o be_v nothing_o and_o in_o my_o consideration_n it_o stand_v still_o that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n receive_v the_o key_n and_o all_o power_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v able_a to_o use_v they_o and_o perhaps_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v in_o some_o thing_n infallible_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n too_o forget_v both_o she_o and_o her_o rule_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o seek_v how_o to_o turn_v these_o key_n in_o their_o ward_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n militant_a a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o not_o err_v so_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o represent_v it_o but_o that_o the_o council_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n this_o supposition_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v that_o which_o you_o desire_v in_o the_o church_n a_o infallibility_n but_o it_o meet_v with_o all_o inconvenience_n which_o usual_o have_v do_v and_o do_v perplex_v the_o church_n and_o here_o be_v still_o a_o remedy_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o private_a respect_n if_o seleucia_n bandy_v in_o a_o faction_n if_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o some_o party_n if_o weakness_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o manage_n if_o any_o mixture_n of_o state-councel_n if_o any_o departure_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o sway_n and_o wrinch_n the_o council_n 8._o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o evidence_n find_v in_o express_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o this_o